Colloquial

Ukrainian
 THE COLLOQUIAL SERIES
Series adviser: Gary King

The following languages are available in the Colloquial series:

Afrikaans German Russian

Albanian Greek Scottish Gaelic
Amharic Gujarati Serbian
Arabic (Levantine) Hebrew Slovak
Arabic of Egypt Hindi Slovene
Arabic of the Gulf and Hungarian Somali
Saudi Arabia Icelandic Spanish
Basque Indonesian Spanish of Latin
Bengali Irish (forthcoming) America
Breton Italian Swahili
Bulgarian Japanese Swedish
Burmese Kazakh Tamil
Cambodian Korean Thai
Cantonese Latvian Tibetan
Chinese (Mandarin) Lithuanian (forthcoming)
Croatian Malay Turkish
Czech Mongolian Ukrainian
Danish Norwegian Urdu
Dutch Panjabi Vietnamese
English Persian Welsh
Estonian Polish Yiddish
Filipino Portuguese Yoruba
Finnish Portuguese of Brazil (forthcoming)
French Romanian Zulu (forthcoming)

C oL L oq u IA L 2s series: The N ext Step in Language Learning

Chinese German (forthcoming) Spanish

Dutch Italian Spanish of Latin
French Russian America

Colloquials are now supported by FREE AUDIO available online. All audio
tracks referenced within the text are free to stream or download from www.
routledge.com/cw/colloquials. If you experience any difficulties accessing the
audio on the companion website, or still wish to purchase a CD, please contact
our customer services team through www.routledge.com/info/contact.
Colloquial
Ukrainian
The Complete Course for
Beginners

Ian Press and Stefan Pugh

RRoutledge
Taylor & Francis Group

LONDON AND NEW YORK

First published 1994
by Routiedge
2 Park Square, Milton Park, Abingdon, Oxon 0X14 4RN

Simultaneously published in the USA and Canada

by Routiedge
711 Third Avenue, New York NY 10017

Routiedge is an imprint o f the Taylor & Francis Group, an informa business

© 1994 Ian Press and Stephan Pugh

Typeset in Times

All rights reserved. No part of this book may be reprinted or

reproduced or utilised in any form or by any electronic,
mechanical,or other means, now known or hereafter
invented, including photocopying and recording, or in any
information storage or retrieval system, without permission in
writing from the publishers.

British Library Cataloguing in Publication Data

A catalogue record for this book is available from the British Library

Library o f Congress Cataloguing in Publication Data

A catalog record for this book is available from the Library of Congress

ISBN 13: 978-1-138-96036-7 (Pbk)

Contents

About this book 1

Introduction 4
1 Новйй знайомий и
A new acquaintance

2 Де ти живёш? 24
Where do you live?

3 CiM’â 34
The family

4 Квартйра й M icro 48
The flat and the city

5 Я хочу купйти кнйжку 65

I want to buy a book

6 Вечёря y cîm’ï М и к о я н 82
Supper with Mykola’s family

7 Гуляемо no MiCTi ioo

We walk about the town

8 (демо до Кйева! n5
We go to Kyiv

9 Коли приУдемо? во
When do we arrive?

10УКЙ 6В 1 144
In Kyiv
vi

11 Наш день у цёнтр1 м(ста ш

Our day in the city centre

12 Bénip у M icT i 173

An evening in the city

13 На вулицях, у магазйнах iss

On the streets, in the shops

14 До примгськйх райожв 199

To the suburbs

15 Де що в Укра'1'Hi? 210
Where is what in Ukraine?

16 У примгському райож, y nici (1) 223

In the suburb and the forest (1)

17 У примгському райож, y nici (2) 242

In the suburb and the forest (2)

18 Що буде nieля Кйева? 254

What after Kyiv?

19 Розмова nie ля об(ду 272

A conversation after dinner

20 Вирушаемо по Укра'/ж 2вз

We set off around Ukraine

Reference section 292

Grammatical terms used in this book 292

Abbreviations 295

Declension 296

A few prepositions and case government 307

Conjugation 309
 vii

Selected further reading and references 316

Key to the exercises 318

Ukrainian-English glossary ззз

English-Ukrainian glossary 36i

Index 372
About this book
The aim of the authors has been to provide a complete introductory
course in the Ukrainian language, but one which can still be used by
someone who needs only to ‘survive’; it can be used for study on one’s
own or in a classroom setting. This course was written with all English
speakers in mind as potential users; to this end, definitions of Ukrainian
words include occasional American English variants alongside typically
British English forms (e.g. lorry, Amer, truck). The variant of Ukrainian
presented here is essentially rather neutral. One of the problems facing a
grammarian of Ukrainian, however, is that there is widespread disagree-
ment as to just what the ‘standard’ is, whether this concerns the lexicon
or the grammar. Connected with this there is substantial regional varia-
tion in Ukrainian; where particular variants are widely used, we have
supplied them alongside the ‘standard’ forms. As an introduction to
Ukrainian, especially the spoken language, our approach is meant to be
casual and fun without disregarding grammar: the structure of the
Ukrainian language. You are certain to find some gaps in the subject
matter treated in this work, as not all topics can be covered in a book of
this nature. But Colloquial Ukrainian will, if you are conscientious, put
you on course for reasonable competence in Ukrainian, and give you a
solid basis for more advanced work in the language.
Free MP3 files are available to accompany Colloquial Ukrainian. If you
are really serious about learning Ukrainian, then we would urge you to
use them. Pronunciation and listening skills can only really be properly
practised by listening to and following the example of native Ukrainian
speakers. The material recorded includes dialogues and examples from
the book as well as additional matter. The learner should note that where
the audio symbol appears throughout the book, not every example is
recorded.

How to go further
When you have completed this course and are ready to expand your
knowledge of Ukrainian, there are several avenues you can pursue. It is
always a good idea, if you live in an area where there is a Ukrainian
community, to contact their club: for instance the Federation of
Ukrainians, or the Association of Ukrainians in Great Britain. You
should have no problem in the United States or, especially, in Canada,
2

where there are large Ukrainian communities. You can also contact any
university where there is a department of Slavonic (‘Slavic’ in America)
languages and literatures, and enquire about classes. In the United
Kingdom university classes are well established at the School of
Slavonic and East European Studies (University of London, Senate
House, Malet Street, London WC1E 7HU). Try also to tune into
Ukrainian on the radio. In the United States, the Harvard Ukrainian
Research Institute (HURI, 1581-3 Massachusetts Avenue, Cambridge,
Mass. 02138, USA) is a strong centre of Ukrainian studies; the
American Association of Ukrainian Studies is quite active, and can be
reached through HURI. In Canada you can contact the Canadian
Institute of Ukrainian Studies (CIUS, Department of Slavic Languages
and Literatures, University of Toronto, 21 Sussex Avenue, Toronto,
Ontario, Canada M5S 1A1). Travel to Ukraine is now much easier and,
although the situation in the country remains difficult, being in the coun-
try (and possibly following an organized course at the same time) would
be invaluable. A non-Ukrainian using Ukrainian, however hesitantly,
will be greatly appreciated by Ukrainians.
As for bookshops, try those attached to universities that have Slavonic
departments. In London we would particularly recommend the
Ukrainian Bookshop at 49 Linden Gardens, Notting Hill Gate, London
W2 4HG, 071-229-0140; the nearest tube station is Notting Hill Gate.
Both HURI (617-495-3692) and CIUS (416-978-8240), in the USA and
Canada, respectively, can be contacted for Ukrainian book orders.

Acknowledgements and dedication

We hope you enjoy learning Ukrainian. It is a beautiful language, in
both its sounds and its grammar, the language of a generous people
smothered by political, social, and cultural oppression for far too many
years. They at last have an independent state, but years of deprivation
have made the creation of real democratic structures extremely difficult
and beset by risks. Learning their language will demonstrate to the
Ukrainians our commitment to the achievement of stability in Central
and Eastern Europe.
We have received quite extraordinary and generous assistance from a*
number of individuals. Our thanks go to Professor Michael Branch,
Director of the School of Slavonic and East European Studies (SSEES),
University of London, for putting us in touch with Routledge; to
 3

James Dingley, also of SSEES, for his help and encouragement; to

Marta Jenkala for her vigorous and invaluable criticism; to Olena Bekh
of Kyiv University for her time, her considerable help and her advice; to
Professor Roksoliana Zorivchak of L ’viv University for her extra-
ordinary patience and for the boundless help she gave us; to Professor
Evgenij Dobrenko of Duke University for his invaluable assistance and
enthusiasm, as well as to William H. Pugh for his proofreading skills
and comments. We have followed their advice where we could: what is
good in this course is in large part thanks to them, what is bad is down to
us. During a few days in Kyiv in December 1993 one of us received
extraordinary help from Miron Petrovskii, Svetlana Petrovskaia, Vadim
Skuratovskii, Irina Panchenko, and the Petrovskiis’ neighbour, Tania.
Special thanks are due to the young policeman at the metro station
‘Heroyiv Dnipra’, who, having listened patiently to the co-author’s
pleas, decided not to arrest him for taking photographs in the station.
Thanks also to Ursula Griffiths of the British Council in Kyiv. For some
invaluable last-minute help and advice we are deeply grateful to
Valentyn Yehorov and Lesya Palka. Finally, our thanks to Simon Bell,
Martin Barr, and Louisa Semiyen of Routledge for their tireless help.

We wish to dedicate this course to the memory of Viktor Svoboda of the

School of Slavonic and East European Studies, University of London.
His untimely death in 1992 deprived Ukraine and Ukrainian studies of
one of its most knowledgeable and committed scholars. His friendship
and encouragement, and his outstanding knowledge and immaculate
practice of the Ukrainian language, are deeply missed.
Introduction
The Ukrainian language is spoken by around 45 million people, most of
them, over 36 million, resident in Ukraine. There are Ukrainians in
neighbouring states, especially in Russia and Belarus'. In addition, there
are well-established Ukrainian communities in more distant lands, such
as Australia, Argentina, Brazil, the countries of Western Europe, and,
most notably, the United States and Canada. This is the Ukrainian
diaspora, which comes mainly from the west of the Ukrainian linguistic
area.
Ukraine declared its independence on 24 August 1991, a declaration that
marked a stage in the dissolution of the Soviet Union. At the beginning
of 1991 the official population was a little over 52 million. Ukraine’s
territory amounts to over 603,000 square kilometres, and its capital is
Kyiv (‘K iev’ is the Russian variant of this name, and will not be used in
this book). The country has a highly varied landscape, from the fertile
black-earth zone and the steppes and considerable heavy industry and
coal mining of the east of the country, to the mountainous south-west
and forested and marshy north-west. It is bounded in the east and much
of the north by Russia, in the north-west by Belarus', in the west by
Poland and Slovakia, in the south-west by Hungary, Romania, and
Moldova and in the south by the Black Sea.
Political and subsequent cultural diversity and division inhibited
standardization of the language. Moves towards this goal emerged with-
in the context of Romanticism in the eighteenth and nineteenth
centuries, advanced further (in circumstances at first exhilarating and
subsequently tragic) in the 1920s and 1930s, and are almost certainly
coming to final fruition at the time of writing. Ukrainian specialists have
no illusions about the importance and difficulty of this task: Palamar and
Bekh (1993:3) write of the ‘healing of the language situation in
Ukraine’, and of establishing the ‘free functioning of the Ukrainian
language in all spheres of the life of society’, now that Ukrainian is the
official state language.

Ukrainian language, literature and history

Ukrainian is a Slavonic language, like Polish, Czech, Slovak, the two
Sorbian languages, Bulgarian, Macedonian, Serbo-Croat, Slovene and,
 5

most closely related to it, Belarusian and Russian; the last two, together
with Ukrainian, make up the East Slavonic branch of the family. In
numbers of speakers Ukrainian is the second largest Slavonic language.
Around 988 a d Christianity came to the East Slavs, whose centre was
Kyiv, now the capital of Ukraine. With it came a written form of
Slavonic, originally based on a Balkan Slavonic (Bulgaro-Macedonian)
dialect, which began to acquire East Slavonic features once established
in Kyiv. The spoken language of the East Slavonic region was still East
Slavonic, however. It is only later, as a result of non-linguistic develop-
ments, including the destruction of Kyiv by the Mongols/Tatars in 1240,
that we can begin to talk of the planting of the seeds of separate
languages in the East Slavonic area. As things have turned out, three
seeds germinated, those of Ukrainian, Belarusian, and Russian, though
the first two were held back for many centuries for political reasons.
The sack of Kyiv in 1240 had the dramatic effect of removing the
ancient centre, a hub of East-West trade endowed at its height with an
exceptionally high level of civilization, from the state of Rus'. Political
power moved north-east, eventually to a relative newcomer on the
scene, Muscovy (with its capital, Moscow). Until the seventeenth cen-
tury much of Ukraine, including Kyiv, was ruled by the Lithuanian Grand
Duchy and Poland; during this period dialect divisions between East and
West Ukrainian were strengthened. In the eighteenth century the divi-
sion of Ukraine (the name means ‘borderland’) between Russia and
Austria-Hungary (1793-5) led to the increased importance of the south-
eastern dialects, centred around Kyiv, Poltava and Kharkiv. We can see
them as important because this period coincided with both the rise of
Romanticism and the emergence in that area of very gifted writers, e.g.
Ivan Kotliarevs’kyi (1769-1838) and Petro Hulak-Artemovs’kyi
(1790-1865). For Ukraine the Romantic period begins around 1820 and
has as its supreme figures Panteleimon Kulish (1819-97) and, above all,
Taras Shevchenko (1814-61). These writers gave shape to the Ukrainian
literary language by taking the dialect of the south-east and raising it to
‘the status of a language by the adoption of elements from folklore and
o f styles bequeathed by tradition’ (Shevelov 1980:152-3). The deterio-
rating political situation in ‘Russian’ Ukraine, however, meant that west-
ern Ukraine, in Austria-Hungary, began to exert an influence. Political
circumstances created linguistic imbalance and discontent: which
Ukrainian was ‘purer’? Though there were moments of great progress,
moments which indeed may have saved the language for the future, it is
probably only now that Ukraine is really shaking off the shackles of
centuries of dependence and subordination.
6

The divisions of Ukraine among Poland, Lithuania, Russia and Austria-

Hungary have led to its present diverse and rich cultural
heritage. In spite of all the travails of their history, the Ukrainians have
an extraordinary sense of national identity, an identity of which the lan-
guage is a most significant component. The creation of the language
during the period of Romanticism occupies an unassailable and deeply-
felt place in the hearts of Ukrainians. As a language of millions and yet
about which so few have heard, Ukrainian is now entering a period of
healing and of standardization, when it should acquire the prestige taken
for granted by so many other European languages.

There is far more to Ukrainian literature and culture than the writers
whom we have mentioned. From the second half of the nineteenth cen-
tury and early twentieth century we might just mention the names of
Ivan Nechui-Levyts’kyi, Panas Mymyi, Ivan Franko, Mykhailo
Kotsiubyns’kyi and Lessia Ukrainka. From the Soviet period Ostap
Vyshnia, Volodymyr Gzhyts’kyi, Mykola Zerov, Pavlo Tychyna,
Maksym R yl’s ’kyi and Volodymyr Sosiura deserve mention, among
many others.

Among writers of the 1980s, we might mention Vassyl’ Stus, Ihor

Kalynets’, Lina Kostenko, Ivan Drach, Vassyl’ Horoborod’ko, Sofia
Maidans’ka, Natalka Bilotserkivets’, Mykola Riabchuk, Ihor Rymaruk,
and others. An outstanding translator is Mykola Lukash.

How to use this course

In the first five lessons we transcribe many of the Ukrainian words, so
that it is possible for you to concentrate on the sounds. You should,
however, work on the alphabet from the very start, carefully writing out
letters individually and in complete words. Here, in the introduction, you
will be presented with the Ukrainian alphabet; become familiarized with
it before going on to the first lesson. Practise writing: like reciting aloud,
this will do wonders for what is one of the real tasks in learning any lan-
guage, namely the acquisition of vocabulary. If you have them, use the
audio to grasp the pronunciation of the sounds and to help the pat-
terns imprint themselves on your mind. A friendly Ukrainian, or an
enthusiastic fellow learner, will be of great help: listen carefully, imitate,
create - you must speak, even if to yourself. The dialogues in every les-
son should be read and re-read; put yourself in the position of one or
both speakers (if you are going through the course on your own, of
course!), and try to read them, with the aid of the word-lists, before
 7

looking at the English translation (provided in the first few lessons

only!). Activate your understanding of the basic patterns used in
the dialogues and throughout the lessons by using them constantly.

The reference section is indispensable, if only for a quick overview of

particular grammatical information: in this section you will find, in out-
line form, a short grammar of Ukrainian. Consult it often, and you will
quickly realize how much you are learning as you progress through the
book. We have also provided a list of terms used in the book. Work your
way through the lessons carefully and at your own speed. If there is a
cross-reference to the reference section or to another lesson, follow it
up: this is very much an open-plan course, progressive but flexible. We
have not crammed the course with exercises; there are plenty, but just
enough to persuade you to attempt them.

One of the most difficult things about being a learner of a second

language is that your developed intellect pushes you to short-circuit the
years of apprenticeship you had as a child learning your native language.
So be patient! Do attempt to learn by heart the words you come across;
writing them out in a vocabulary book can be a great help. You may not
think you have learned them, but just that action of writing them out will
help imprint them on your mind. Also, though Ukrainians do not insert
the stress (that is, a mark on the accented syllable) when they write, you
should insert it, at least in your vocabulary book. It can be very irritating
having a vocabulary book that gives no grammatical and stress informa-
tion. At times it may seem that we have given you too many words.
Don’t despair: decide for yourself which ones seem necessary or useful
to you, but attempt to use as many of them as you can when you do the
exercises. As soon as you feel ready, obtain a dictionary. Using a
dictionary will both get you used to the order of the letters in the
Ukrainian alphabet and give you the opportunity to come across yet
more words and expressions.

Ukrainian and English

Ukrainian and English are both members of the family of Indo-European
languages and, as such, are related, but this relationship becomes close
only if we go back very many years into the past. Strong similarities
between some words, e.g. brat and brother, maty and mother, and dva
and two (dual), give a misleading impression of closeness. Perhaps relat-
ed words like désyat’ and ten or zolotÿy and gold illustrate the relation-
ship better: they ultimately have a common source, but the process of
8

sound change over the millennia has almost completely obscured the ties
between them.
The Ukrainian alphabet consists of 33 letters, as compared with 26 Latin
letters used in English. Here we present the alphabet (along with
approximate English equivalents) in outline form, upper case and lower
case, with approximate sound values. The sets of words that follow the
alphabet can be heard on the accompanying audio, if you have it;
listen carefully and repeat, the more often the better.

, , Q
Украшська абётка: Jl(тери та звуки (Audio i: i-s>
The Ukrainian alphabet: its letters and sounds
Printed Handwritten Name Transcription Approximate pronunciation

A a Л CL а [а] a as in Amer, want (or as a in

alike (clearly) pronounced, not
as in ‘uh-like’)
Б6 £ СГ бе [Ь] b as in bed
B b Я & ве [V ] v as in vet
Гг Г V re [h] close to h in house , but with
more voice and less aspiration
(see list of grammatical terms)
Гг Г ге [g] g as in get; quite a rare sound
in native Ukrainian words
Дд 3) * де [d] d as in debt
Ее t е [е] e as in get
€ е 6 е е [ye] ye as in yet
Жж ж otc же [zh] s roughly as in pleasure (keep
your voice low and push out
your lips)
Зз 3 ï зе [z] z as in zen

(И) и (и ) IL и [у] similar to i in sit; usually

transliterated as y
I i 3 •г. i И ее as in seen or i as in machine

Ï. У £ ï [yi] yea as in yeast

Й й и и. йот [y] у as in boy, yard

 9

K k JC K, ка [к] k as in skit (with minimal

aspiration)
JI JI </L> u. ел [1] / as in look
M m Si, л ем [ т] m as in money
H h K , ■я. ен [п] n as in near
Oo 0 xr о [о] clear о as in got, but with lips
more rounded; or as in Amer,
oh! (without the final ‘w ’
sound)
Пп «ЯГ -тъ пе p as in spot (with minimal
И
aspiration)
РР Р /и ер И r as in Spanish caro (not too
many taps)
Сс С -о ес [S] s as in sit
Тт JIL 'vn* те М t as in stop (minimal aspiration)
Уу у з У [U] oo as in northern English look,
or и in put
Фф 3 ф еф [f] f as in fan
Хх ОС х ха [kh] ch as in Scottish English loch
(but pronounced without too
much rasping)
Цц %■ ч- це [ts] ts as in bits
Чч Ч ч. че [ch] ch as in church (push out your
lips)
Шш UL ги. ша [sh] sh as in shoot (push out your
lips)
ЩШ Щ- ща [shch] sh ch as in fresh chicken (with-
out a pause).
( Ь) ь *■ П the ‘soft sign’ ( м’якйб знак) ;
it follows consonants and indi-
cates that they are to be pro-
nounced palatalized (see Notes
below).
Ю ю Л7 w Ю [yu] you as in you
Я я A. я [ya] ya as in yam, but lower the
tongue more
10

It must be noted that the transcription, i.e. the portrayal of the approximate
sounds, chosen is very informal, and based to a great extent on English
pronunciation. The dual function of [y] may seem confusing at first: it
represents the vowel и (as in sit) when between consonants, or the
consonant й (as initial ‘y ’ as in yard) when before or after a vowel.
Where we have the Cyrillic sequence - нй, this must be rendered in tran-
scription as -yy, the first у representing a vowel and the second a conso-
nant.

‘True friends’ and ‘false friends’

True friends are letters that look the same in a foreign alphabet as the
corresponding Latin letters; in the case of Ukrainian, they are к, м, т, a,
e, I, о and cursive 3. False friends are: в, н, p, с, x, у, ь: although they
look like letters that we have, they correspond to English v, n, r, s, Scots
ch in loch, и and the soft sign (which looks like a small b). If you are
familiar with the Greek alphabet, four of these will cause you no trouble.
All but h are written much as in English; н is written ‘as a
capital’, whether upper case or lower case; it is just a question of size.
All remaining letters are ‘newcomers’, and need to be learned through
practice. Here are some examples; listen to the tape, if you have it, and
practise reading them aloud:
кит TOM ма к вона СИН ДУХ
[k yt] [tom ] [m ak ] [v o n â ] [sy n ] [du kh ]

раса три крок носа с хё ма сон

[rasa] [try] [krok] [n o sa ] [sk h ém a ] [so n ]

Notes on palatalization
The letters я, ю, €, ï have the value [y+a = ya, y+u = yu, y+e = ye, y+i = yi]
when beginning a word or following another vowel, e.g. ясно [yâsno]
clear, мо я [moyâ] my (feminine). When the first three o f them follow
consonants they (as well as the soft sign ь and i) indicate that the
preceding consonant is ‘soft’ or ‘palatalized’. This means that a slight
‘y ’ sound (as in yet) immediately follows the main sound of the conso-
nant: дядя [dyâdya] or [d’âd’a] uncle in our transcription (note that this
is still two syllables, and not [diadia] or [di-adi-a]; мит ь [myt’] moment,
where [t’] sounds like the [t] in ‘tea’ minus the vowel; с ыь [s’il’] salt.
Good English equivalents (British and southern US) are words with the
sequence [tu], [du]: tune, dew. In these examples a slight ‘y ’ sound is
 11

also heard after [t] and [d], which would be transcribed as [t’] and [d’].
This does not apply, of course, if these two words are pronounced [toon]
and [doo] in your variety of English!

The Ukrainian apostrophe

When the letters п, б, м, ф, в, p are followed by an apostrophe (’) and я,
ю, € or Ï, this means that the consonant is not palatalized, and is
followed by ya, yu, ye or yi. This may also happen when a prefix ending
in a hard consonant is added to a word beginning in я, ю, € or ï.
Practise reading and writing a few examples with palatalized con-
sonants. Note the instances where a soft consonant precedes a hard
consonant (no change in pronunciation); a soft consonant will soften an
immediately preceding consonant. Note also the [”] symbol for the
Ukrainian apostrophe:
сядь ешь тиждень як1 вулнця rpéuii
fs’ad’] [s’il’] [tÿzhden’] [yak’i] [vulyts’a] [hrôsh’i]
m ’h k o c t î бьла пляж пять дор1жка дбнька
[m”yâkos’t’i] [b’üa] [pl’azh] [ р”у а П [dor’fzhka] [dôn’ka]
римський лапдний ymrai TÎ усмника колишнш
[ryms’kyy] [lâh’idnyy] [unoch’i] [t’i] [us’m’ishka] [kolÿsh’n’iy]
об’ект п’ю ‘ '“
м’який здорбв’я з м£т1р’ю вщЧзд
[ob”yékt] [ р”уй] [m”yakyy] [zdorov”ya] [z matV’yu] [v’id”yfzd]
Now practise pronouncing the following words containing the conso-
nants n, 6, t , д, к, г and r*. When pronouncing ‘stop’ consonants (p, b, t,
d , k, g), keep aspiration (the puff of air) to a minimum, unless they are
followed by i or ь, which makes them ‘soft’ or ‘palatalized’: listen care-
fu lly to th e ta p e ( i f y o u h a v e it)!

Петрб ПИТИ пбле спати прийти вступ

Борис бити боротьба брати жбан дуб
тиждень стояти от транспорт стыьки творчкть
доб£ дитя дшьниця вщ здорбв др1б
кит KÎT лак лекщя скбрий ЯК1
Гава Гвалт Гедзь джиГуи Грунт дзйГа
горбд драгл1 другий arâ Бог година
12

Pronunciation of ф, в, с, з and х
Note especially the palatalized consonants when you practise these
forms:
форма фшанси графити графж жирафа жираф1
[forma] [f’inânsy] [hrafyty] [hrâf’ik] [zhyrâfa] [zhyrâf’i]
x ÿïip хазяйка хвалити дах хитрий xiôâ
[khut’ir] [khaz’âyka] [khvalÿty] [dakh] [khÿtryy] [x’ibâ]
сад сядь BÎCb BÎCTb лосось сьомга
[sad] [s’ad’l [v’is’] [v’is’t’] [losôs’] [s’ômha]
завйдка зл1ва ЗШ ЙЦЯ Аз1я мазь мазкий
[zavÿdka] [zTiva] [z’inÿts’a] [âz’iya] [maz’] [mazkÿy]

Pronunciation of ш, ж and щ
Remember to push out your lips (make them rounder), except when
these letters are palatalized (as in жшка below):
пошепки душа кбштувати маеш Швёщя ИНллер
жаль Н1Ж книжка ножищ жшка живёш
щороку ще хрущ Хотинщина пощастило 1щтка

The letter в
The standard pronunciation of the letter в is [v], [u] or [w], depending
on its position in relation to other sounds.
1 [v] at the very beginning of a word or phrase immediately before a
vowel, and between vowels. 2 [u] at the very beginning of a word or
phrase immediately before a consonant, or between consonants. 3 [w]
between a vowel and a consonant, and after a vowel at the end of
a word.
It must be noted that one does sometimes hear [v] or [f] before con-
sonants, the latter before voiceless consonants; one may even hear [v] or
[f] at the end of a word. We recommend that you stick to the standard
pronunciation, as in the following:
вокзал вщпустка авар1я Шевчёнко авто автобус
[vogzal] [v’idpus(t)ka] [avâr’iya] [shewchénko] [âwto] ‘ [awtobus]
 13

в ônepi в Андр1 я все навчальний вййти у вшт й

[v ôper’i] [v andr’fya] [usé] [nawchâl’nyy] [vÿyty] [uv’iytÿ]

The pronunciation of groups of consonants

A sequence of more than two consonants tends to be simplified. Most
common is a sequence of three consonants; in this case the middle of the
three consonants is dropped. This is sometimes reflected in the spelling,
and sometimes not. Examples illustrating the loss of consonants include:

тйжде нь gen. т йжня week

чернёць gen. ченця monk
корис ть adj. корйс ний profit useful
радкт ь adj. радгсний joy joyful
щас т я adj. щас лйвий happiness happy, fortunate
сердёчний noun сёрце hearty heart
It is not reflected in the spelling in шкт на д цят ь ‘sixteen’ (iiiicib ‘six’),
хвас тлйвий ‘boastful’ ( хваст ‘braggart’), or foreign words such as
контрас тний ‘contrasting’ ( контраст ‘contrast’), though the middle
consonant is still not pronounced.

Note especially the hushing consonants ш, ч and ж when followed by

the soft hissing consonants ць, зь and сь: the hushing consonants
become hissing consonants, though the voiced ж retains its voice,
namely as [z’]. Thus:

книжка [knÿzhka] dat. к н йжщ [knÿz’ts’i] book

одяг ае ш [od’ahâyesh] одяг ае шс я [od’ahâyes’s ’a] you dress
качка [kâchka] dat. ка чщ [kâts’ts’i] duckling

Stress
In most words with more than one vowel, only one of the vowels is
stressed (‘accented’), that is, is more prominent than the others. There is
no general rule, so you must learn which vowel is stressed whenever you
come across a new Ukrainian word. In the texts we shall indicate the
stressed vowel with an acute accent; this is for your convenience, and is
a convention of many Ukrainian courses, but Ukrainians themselves do
not normally write in the accent. In a very few words you will find two
stresses: in such instances there is a choice.
Here are some examples; practise them aloud, putting more emphasis on
the stressed syllable:
14

с ама с£ ма добре ме нё до мё не
[samâ] [sâma] [dobre] [mené] [do mène]

вухо кшь кшё ць ко жу х toy

[vukho] [k’in’] [k’inéts’] [kozhukh] [idu]

1жа ïx a iu пйти з дйлё ка пб шт а

[yizha] [yikhaty] [pyty] [zdâlékâ] [pôshta]
Practise writing them out as well in order to continue your progress with
the alphabet, and pronounce them as you write them.
Now take a look at the following forms, and try, using the alphabet table
above, to render each in English (some place-names may not correspond
exactly to what you expect, so be ready for a few minor adjustments!):
I Ат ла нт а 2 Мо с ква 3 Ло нд о н 4 Ва шинг т о н 5 Ст о кг о льм
6 Ме т р о 7 Пе те рбург 8 Фло рид а 9 Африка 10 Ук р а ша
II Нь ю- Йо рк 12 K h ï b 13 1 щця 14 Тра нс шь ва шя 15 Кравчук
16 Анд ро по в 17 Ча рлз Дикке нз 18 Джа з 19 K a лi фo p нi я
Becoming comfortable with a new alphabet is not as difficult as it may
seem; if you spend time on it at the very beginning of your course, then
you will be able to concentrate more on learning the material presented
in the lessons than on deciphering. Play with the alphabet, transliterating
as many familiar names (of places and people) as possible.

Tips on writing
In the table on pp. 8 -9 we show you how to form the Cyrillic letters in
cursive; you must be careful with some of these letters, because often
there is only one small feature that differentiates one from another. Here
are some tips.

Four letters begin with a small downstroke hook: Г, л, м, я, written

j** ^ vAt, л ; if you don’t make the hook, the second will be confused
(in connected writing especially) with r, while the third and fourth will
not be recognized.

cT'o ac o -jc CLrfiÿCr

Scl 4AJUA,U~
l/HOuMA-
%X4C
 15

Likewise, do not forget the little hooks that extend below the line on
ц, m; otherwise the first will look like cursive и and the second will be
identical to ui. Finally, place a horizontal line below ш in order to differ-
entiate it from cursive т ( ^ ), which frequently looks like и* (you may
also place a horizontal line over t) .
Compare:

-HGOuMA- n f t o c jL r r u

Although most Cyrillic letters can in fact be joined together in cursive,

in particular, don’t try to join two letters if they resist, that is, if it seems
like too large a leap to get from one to the next. Most important: get the
shapes of the individual letters right, and let the rest just happen.

Grammar

Ukrainian is an inflected language: thus, as in Latin and German (but

unlike French, Spanish, or English), nouns, adjectives, and pronouns
must have ‘case endings’ in order to indicate their function (subject,
object, indirect object) in a sentence. Nouns are listed in the word lists
and vocabulary in the subject form, that is, the ‘nominative’ or ‘naming’
case; we also provide extra information for each noun (such as another
case form) that will tell you what noun type they belong to. Verbs also
have endings to tell the reader/listener who is doing the action and when,
much as in English; conjugating verbs may be easier in English because
we have few forms in the present (‘he says’, ‘I/you/we/they say’), but
other aspects of the English verb can also be complicated (e.g. the
English past tense: sing-sang-sung, go-went, etc.). Verbs are cited in
the dictionary form, the infinitive (cf. Eng. to sing), together with
information on how they conjugate. All of this will become clear as you
progress, so there is no need to go into greater grammatical detail at this
point. From the very beginning, you will be able to assimilate everything
you need if you concentrate on the Ukrainian examples and patterns.
Avoid ‘thinking English’; that is, try to understand Ukrainian and to
avoid the temptation to translate everything into English, because that
slows down the learning process. And now, on to your first Ukrainian
encounter!
1 Новйй знайомий
A new acquaintance

In this lesson you will learn about:

• greetings
• the lack of articles in Ukrainian
• the verb ‘to be’
• the personal pronouns
• cases and prepositions
• the present tense verb forms

The meeting О (Audio i: 9)

John (written Джои in Cyrillic) is an English student visiting Ukraine
fo r the first time, and upon arrival in the southern Ukrainian city of
Odessa he meets a Ukrainian student named Микбла [mykola]
Ми ко л а : До б рий день!
Дж о н : До б рий день!
Ми ко л а : Я Микб ла , студёнт. А ви?
Дж о н : Я Джо н, т а ко ж студёнт.
Ми ко л а : Ду же прие мно.
Mykola: Hello!
John Hello!
Mykola: I am Mykola, (Гт) a student. And (how about) you?
John I am John, (Гт) also a student.
Mykola: Very pleased (to meet you).
Note: The learner can substitute any profession for студёнт to suit
his/her situation. You will come across some common ones in this course.
 17

Vocabulary
дббрий день [dôbryy den’] hello! (lit. ‘good day’)
я [уа] I
Микола, - и [mykôla] Mykola
студент, -a [studént] university student (male)
a [a] and, but; and how about...?
ви [vy] you (plural, polite)
Джон, -a [dzhon] John
такбж [takôzh] also
дуже [duzhe] very
приемно [pryyémno] pleased (lit. ‘it is pleasant’)

The definite and indefinite articles of English

There are no articles (indefinite а , definite the) in Ukrainian. Студё нт
means either ‘a student’ or ‘the student’, or even just ‘student’.
Ukrainian has quite a flexible word order, and you will often notice that
where a noun like с тудёнт comes later in a sentence, it means ‘a stu-
dent’, whereas when it comes first or nearly so, it means ‘the student’.
In context you will always be able to establish which is which. Thus:
Джо н студёнт John is a student
Студёнт тут. The student is here.

The verb ‘to be’

As you can tell from the examples given above, the verb to be is normally
absent in the present tense. So ‘I am a student’ is simply:
Я студё нт [ya studént].

Personal pronouns and gender

Personal pronouns are used in Ukrainian much as they are in English.
They are:
Singular Plural
я [ уа] I ми [my] we
та [ty] you (sg., familiar) ви [vy] you (pi.)
ви [vy] you (sg., polite)
18

вш [v’in] he, it вони [vonÿ] they

Bonà [vonâ] she, it
BOHÔ [vono] it

You Q (A udio 1: 10)

In the singular ви is used when speaking to someone with whom one is

not yet well acquainted and is obligatory when addressing persons in posi-
tions of authority, teachers, older people, and the like. Ти is used among
friends, within the family and when addressing children. Other languages
make the same distinction, for instance Spanish tû/vosotros and usted,
French tu and vous, and German du/ihr and Sie. You may find that a
Ukrainian acquaintance (of approximately the same age) or colleague will
suggest that you change from ви to ти soon after meeting, as a mark of
friendship. It is also perfectly acceptable for you to make the first move!
Note that ви, when it refers to one person, and for many Ukrainians ти, are
written with a capital initial letter in letters and certain texts.
After you and your acquaintance have entered into а ти relationship,
you will also use more informal greetings:
Джон: Привгг! Як справи?
Микола: Привп^ Добре , дякую. А в тёбе?
Джон: Та ко ж добре.

Vocabulary
привгг! [pryv’it] Hi!
як спрйви? [yak sprâvy] How are you? ( як, how; спрйви
things, affairs)
дббре [dôbre] fine, good (adv.)
дйкую [d’âkuyu] thanks (the word cnacâ6i [spasÿb’i]
is less common, but means the same
as дякую
в тёбе [v tébe] you (the form of ти used in response
to як спрйви? )
The move to a ти-relationship may be signalled by the suggestion
Да вйймо на ти! or Пе рё йде мо на ти!

He/she/it
Nouns are differentiated by grammatical gender, for example:
с тудёнт is masculine
 19

слбво (word) and мгсце (place) are neuter

книжка (book) and Англ1я are feminine
The marker of gender is the final sound of the word:
• for masculines it is usually a bare consonant
• for neuters it is typically -o/-e
• for feminines it is typically -а/-я (as in Spanish and Italian)
When a noun in the singular is replaced by a pronoun, the gender of the
two must agree:

студёнт becomes вш
слбво becomes вонб
книжка becomes вон£
A man’s name like Микбла is still masculine: it will decline like a
feminine because it ends in -a, but will be replaced by bîh, as you would
expect. Note that masculine and feminine pronouns will be understood
as he!she in reference to persons, but as it in reference to things. We
shall encounter more neuter nouns in the next chapter. For practice,
when you encounter a noun in the vocabulary lists, replace it with bîh,
вонй or вонб.
The words знайбмий ‘acquaintance’ and новйй ‘new ’ are adjectival
forms; знайбмий functions as a noun and is masculine. The adjective is
discussed in the third lesson.

Where are you from? 0 (Audio i: 11)

Мико ла: Ви з Амёрики?
Джо н: Hi, з Анг лп. А ви живе тё тут?
Мико ла: Так, тут. Я украше ць.
Дж о н : А я анппе ць. Не аме рикане ць.
My k o l a : (Are) you from America?
Jo h n : No (I’m) from England; and do you [emphasis] live here?
My k o l a : Yes, I do (lit. ‘yes, here’); I am a Ukrainian.
Jo h n : And I (emphasis: contrast) am an Englishman. Г m not an
American.

Vocabulary
3 [z] from, o f
Амёрика, -и [améryka] America
20

hi [n’i] no
А нпгпя, - ï [ânhl’iya] England
ж и т и , -в ё - [zhÿty] live
ж иветё [zhyveté] you (pl., polite) live
тут [tut] here
так [tak] yes

Cases and prepositions

The noun shows its function in a sentence by its grammatical form, or
case ending. The basic form of a noun, as listed in glossaries and dic-
tionaries, is the nominative (naming) case, e.g. студёнт, Анппя; this is
the form of the subject of a sentence. In Ukrainian, as in many other lan-
guages, a prepositional phrase (from England, in the city, etc.) consists of
preposition + [stem + case ending]

The preposition determines which case ending to use with the following
noun. In ‘Where are you from?’ we see the preposition з ‘from’; this
preposition calls for the use of the genitive case, which can generally be
described as the case of possession (of, from). As in that dialogue, we
shall for the time being look only at the genitive of feminine nouns;
compare the following examples carefully, since the variant spellings of
case endings are always determined by the preceding consonant sound
(not letter!):
Амё рика [améryk-a] —► Амё рики [améryk-y] : hard к
Лё с я [Les’-а] —► Лё а [Lés’-i]: soft s ’
Ашмия [ânhl’iy-a] —► Анг ли [ânhl’iy-i]: у only soft
Note how [y] and [i] combine in the letter Ï.

Exercise 1a

The following forms are, or are declined as, feminine nouns and where
possible the stem is identified: студентк- . Be careful with Mapin! Use
each form in the genitive in a phrase together with книжка [knÿzhka],
к1 мнйта [k’imnâta] ‘room’ or квартира [kvartÿra] ‘apartment’, e.g.
icTÔpifl Укр а ши ‘history of Ukraine’:
студёнтк- а [studéntk-a] university student (female)
M âpy-a [Mârt-a] Marta (Martha)
Mapifl [Mar’iy-a] Marija (Mary)
Микбл- а [Mykol-a] Mykola
жшк- а [zh’mk-a] woman
 21

The present tense of verbs

Ukrainian verbs belong to one of two conjugations; in this chapter we
shall get to know the first conjugation, the endings of which are:
I -y [u] we - емо [emo]
you (sg.) -eui [esh] you (pi.) - ете [ete]
he/she -e [e] they - уть [ut’]

The first conjugation has the theme (stem) vowel [e] in all forms but the
I form and the they form; the [e] is the theme, which will be realized
either as Cyrillic e or € (see the verbs below).
There is no secret to learning the workings of the Ukrainian verb, but a
good rule of thumb is to learn the / and one other form, either the you
( ти) form or the they form, because the shape of the present tense of
many verbs is not revealed by the infinitive.
Note that in grammars I is described as 1st person singular (lsg.), you
(sg.) as 2sg., helshelit as 3sg., we as 1st person plural (lpl.), you (pi.) as
2pl., and they as 3pl.
Knowledge of two of these forms will usually allow you to deduce the
remaining forms of any verb type:
ЖЙТИ ЧИТАТИ
живу живе мо чит а ю читае мо
жив ё ш живе тё читае т читаете
живё живут ь читае чит ают ь
zhyv-u zhyv-emo chytây-u chytây-emo
zhyv-ésh zhyv-eté chytay-esh chytay-ete
zhyv-é zhyv-üt’ chytây-e chytây-ut’
Thus, the infinitive to live is жити, but the present tense has a form
живё- [zhyvé-] common to four of the persons; compare the infinitive
читйти ‘to read’ with its common form читае- [chytâye-]. The infini-
tive form is that form by which the verb is cited in a dictionary. It
corresponds to to do in ‘I want to do‘, or do in ‘I can do’. Note how, in
verbs like [chytay-], which are extremely common, the stem-final con-
sonant [y] combines with the ending [u] to yield the Cyrillic ю, [y] + [e]
= € and so on. Each verb also has a particular stress pattern; in the verbs
above we see two examples of a fixed or unchanging stress, on the end-
ing in [zhyvü] etc., and before the ending in [chytâyu] etc. In the vocab-
ulary verbs like читати will be described as being of the -ae- type, and
22

verbs like жйт и as of the - вё- type: every verb so designated is con-
jugated in the same way. The inclusion of a stress mark in the type
designation of these two verbs indicates that the stress is fixed on that
same spot.

Exercises 1b

Write out the present tense forms of the following first conjugation
verbs. Insert the stress as well. The stem of the verb is supplied:
(a) жйт и [zhÿty] stem живё- live
(b) ЧИТ& ТИ [chytâty] stem читйе- read
(c) питати [pytâty] steam питае- ask
(d) думати [dumaty] stem думае- think
(e) з нйти [znâty] stem знй€ - know

Exercise 1c

Construct a mini-dialogue between yourself and Гйнна [hânna]. Ask

where she is from and tell her you are a student. To start with, use the
formal ви greeting. Then ask her how she is, using the dialogue pattern
given to you in this lesson. Incorporate the following phrases:

Vocabulary
вггйю! hello! (lit. hkî новини? what’s new? (lit.
‘I welcome’) ‘what sort of
добридень hello! (very com- news?’)
mon, but con- шяких nothing (response
sidered by to AKi новини? )
some as less 1 ЦОнового? what’s new?
standard than шчбго/ все по- nothing/as
дббрий день) старому/ все before/all OK
рйдий вас/ тебё glad to see you гарйзд
бйчити (a man speaking) А у вас/ And you? (lit.
р& да вас/ тебё glad to see you А в тёбе? ‘and with you?’
бйчити (a woman resp. ви/ ти) ,
speaking) when asking
я такбж me too back.
 23

Exercise 1d

See if you can read and identify the following names of cities. Some, in
their Ukrainian forms, are not exactly the same as they are in English
once you have transliterated them; in those cases, take an educated
guess!
Па р й ж Ри м Ка д ю Мо с ква Мшс ь к Брюс с ё ль
Бо нн Ст о кг о льм Мюн х е н Ло нд о н Вще нь Бу д а пё шт
XéjibciHKi Амс т е рд а м Бе р л ш Ма д р й д Пра г а Ва рша ва
JliÔH Ма нче с т е р Ос ло Копе нг аг е н Люа б о н Ёд шб у рг
Чша г о Же нё ва Шт с б у рг Ма нх а т т а н Г Шму т Бра йт о н
2 Де ти живёш?
Where do you live?

In this lesson you will learn how to use:

• ‘please’ (‘you’re welcome’)
• more greetings
• ‘do’
• ‘place where’ expressions and the locative case
• suffixes to build your vocabulary

Where do you live? Q (A udio 1: 13)

As they get to know each other, Mykola and John discuss where they
live. Note that they are now using the familiar m fo rm
Ми ко ла : Чи ти жив ё ш у Лондош?
Джон: Так, в 1 з лшгтош.
Ми ко ла : Де ти т а м живёш?
Джон: Я т а м живу в к1 мнат1 , в ушве рс итё ть А ти?
Ми ко ла : Я живу в квартйрь
Джон: В Укра' Ьй?
Ми ко ла : Так, в Одё с ь
Джон: Тво я а м ’я т е ж живё там?
Ми к о ла : Так. А де ти жив ё ш в Одёа?
Джон: Тут, у готёл1 « Украина» .

My k o l a : Do you live in London?

Jo h n : Yes, in Islington (Yes, I do).
My k o l a : Where do you live there?
Jo h n : I live in a room there, at (lit. ‘in’) the university. And you
[emphasis]?
My k o l a : I live in an apartment.
Jo h n : In Ukraine?
My k o l a : Yes, in Odessa.
 25

John: Does your family live there as well?

M y k o la : Yes. And where are you staying (lit. 'living ) in Odessa?
John: Here, in the hotel “Ukraine”.

Vocabulary
у/ в [u/v] in (sometimes equivalent to ‘at’;
suggestions on ways of choosing
between the two forms of this prepo-
sition are given later in the lesson)
де [de] where
1 злжГтон, -a [îzTington] Islington
там [tarn] there
квартира, - и [kvartÿra] apartment
Одеса, - и [odésa] Odessa
Лбндон, - а [lôndon] London
ушверситёт, - у [un’iversytét] university
юмнбта, - и [k’imnâta] room
теж [tezh] also (less common than такбж)
твой а м’й, -ï [s’im”yâ] your (immediate) family (cf. родина
‘(extended) family’) (for твой see 3)
готёль, - лю [hotél’] hotel

‘Please’ and ‘you’re welcome’ Q (Audio i: 14)

‘Please’ and ‘you’re welcom e’ are expressed by the same word(s) in
Ukrainian, as they are in many European languages (German bitte,
Italian prego, etc.). In the short exchange given here, we see that
прбшу/ будь лас ка are also used in polite speech when one is offering
something to someone, expressing ‘here you are’:
М икола: Будь лас ка/ Прошу! От вам/TOÔi кнйжка « Одбса» !
Джо н: Дякую!
М икола: Прошу!

будь лас ка [bud’ lâska] please; you’re welcome

прб шу [prôshu] please; you’re welcome
от [ot] here is
ва м/ To6i [vam/tob’f] for you (formal/familiar)
Бу д ь л£ ска is heard all over Ukraine, but is standard in Kyiv (Eastern
Ukraine); прбшу, while also common and understood in Kyiv, is more
26

current in Western Ukraine. You will find the phrase скажггь, будь
лйска [skazh’it, bud’ lâska] ‘tell me, please’ extremely useful:

Ска жпъ, будь ласка, Tell me, please, where the hotel
де готё ль « УкраТна» . ‘Ukrayina’ is.
Other places you may be looking for could include:
вокзал [vogzâl] ‘railway station’ (notice that к is pronounced like a
hard ‘g ’ before voiced z!)
станщя метро [stân’ts’iya metro] ‘underground (subway) station’
пошта [poshta] ‘post office’
TaKci [taks’i] ‘taxi’
театр [teâtr] ‘theatre’
кшотеатр [k’inoteâtr] ‘cinema, movie theatre’
цёрква [tsérkva] ‘church’
книгйрня [knyhâm’a] ‘bookshop’

Just substitute them for готёль «Украша». Of course, you have to be

able to understand the response. At this early stage, gesture may have to
do the trick, or a map drawn on some paper. A city plan might come in
handy.
Some useful words to listen for or use might be: близысо [blÿz’ko],
пбруч [pôruch] ‘near’, далёко [daléko] ‘far’, щггь, [id’it’] ‘go!’,
1'дьте [yid’te] ‘drive’, прймо [pr’âmo] ‘straight on’, л1в6руч
[l’ivoruch] ‘left’, праворуч [pravoruch] ‘right’, nÔTÎM [pot’im] ‘then’.
 27

Exercise 2a

Using the words supplied above, describe (following the arrows) very
simply in dialogue style how one must go to get to the places indicated
at the end of the arrows. Start from 1. and answer the question де
вокзал? Then go to 2. and answer the question де книгйрня? Use
greetings, ‘thank you’, там/ тут, whatever you can.

More greetings

So far we have met дббрий де нь and добрйдень, which are by far the
most common Ukrainian greetings, particularly the first. We have also
encountered errâio and the familiar привгг. If you wish to emphasize
the morning or the evening, then you can use:

Дбброг о рйнку! [dôbroho rânku] Good morning!

Дб б рий B énip! [dôbryy véch’ir] Good evening!
Добрйве шр! [dobrÿvech’ir] Good evening!
or you may use the following expression:
Дбброг о з дорбв’я [dôbroho zdorov”ya] Hello, lit. ‘[I wish you]
good health’ (often in
response to someone’s
greeting)

Do
You may have noticed the use of do in ‘Where do you come from?’ and
‘Where do you live?’ where Ukrainian just has the focus verb (e.g. ‘to
live’) or some other word, for example an adverb (e.g. ‘here’); the same
is true of other European languages, which only use do in the literal
sense of ‘making’ or ‘accomplishing’, e.g. ‘what are you doing?’ Avoid
the temptation to use the Ukrainian verb for ‘to do’ in such instances, as
it would not be understood.

Place where: the locative case

The case which we encounter in this lesson is the locative case, so
called because it is most commonly used to indicate ‘place where’ or
‘location’ (it is also always accompanied by a preposition). The preposi-
tion у/ в [u/v] governs this case, and usually refers to location within
the confines of a building, city, book, and the like; the preposition на
28

(also + locative) on the other hand, refers to location on a surface (street

etc.). Several different locative endings exist, depending on the noun in
question; the ending found in the dialogue is quite common, and it can
occur with nouns of all genders:

готель - y roT&ii [hotél’ - u hotel’i] hotel - in the hotel

НЬкин - у НЬк и ш [n’izhyn - u n’fzhyn’i] Nizhyn - in Nizhyn
b Ik h ô - y BÎKHi [v’iknô - u v ’ikn’i] window - in the window
Одёса - в Од ё а [odésa - v odés’i] Odessa - in Odessa

Notes:

1 In feminine nouns with soft final consonants (including -y- in words

like с т йншя [stants’iy-a] the genitive and locative case forms are
identical.
2 The preposition meaning ‘in’ is spelled either y or в, depending on the
sounds surrounding it (some consider that the choice is determined exclu-
sively by what follows it). A general guide is to use в at the beginning of
a phrase before a vowel and between vowels (remember that words begin-
ning with the letters я, ю, € and ï begin with consonant sounds).

Exercise2b Q (A udio 1: 15)

Translate the following short dialogue between yourself, a stranger, and

a bystander (identify the speakers):
Ска жпъ, будь ласка, де юнот е ат р « Одёса» .
KiHOTeâTp « Одёса» ? Я не з наю.
Чи ви не знаете? ^
Hi. Я не з Одёс и, я з Че ршг ова.
Я з наю: в ш на ву лищ Ш е вчё нка.
Дякую!
Про шу .

The town mentioned in this dialogue is ЧернЬ1в. На вулищ

Шевчёнка = ‘on Shevchenko St.’ ( ву лиця, -i ‘street’).
Exercise 2c
Make sentences using the following sets of words and the grammar seen
so far, following the order in which the elements are given; prepositions
and conjunctions have been omitted and must be supplied where
appropriate.
(a) Я, жйти, Одёса.
(b) Ви, жйти, квартйра, Лбндон?
 29

(c) Ушве рс итё т, ми, думати, читати, питати

(d) BiH, ст у д ён т ; в о н а , ст у д ён т к а .
(e) Так, я, Англ1 я; родйна, жйти, Лондон.
(f) Вонй, Франщя; жйти, Па рйж.
(g) Я, читати, юмната.
(h) Ти, жйти, тут?

Exploiting your knowledge of ‘international’ vocabulary, that is, words

that are common to many of the world’s languages, read and translate
the following passages (other essential new words are supplied below):

Хт о пре з идё нт , i д е вш/ во на живё ? Q (A udio 1: 16)

Пре з идё нт Ук р а ши живё в Кйе в1, а Пре з идё нт P o c iï живё в

MocKBi; Пре з идё нт Амё рики живё в Вашингтон^ а пре м’ер-
мшют р Анг лп живё в Ло нд о ш. Алё де живё Пре з идё нт
Францп? Ду ма ю, що в ш живё в Па р йжь Чи Пре з идё нт
Амё рики ре с публшане ць чи демократ? Чи пре м’е р- мшют р
Анг лп чолов{ к чи ж! нка? Ми з наемо, що Пре з идё нт Фра нцп
чолов1 к; алё хто пре м’е р- мЫс т р Франщ! ' ?

KiMHâTa Q (A udio 1: 17)

Це KiMHâTa. У KiMHâTi е телев! зор i телефон. Чи це

фотограф4 я? Так, це фотог раф! я мами; вона дипломат, вона
живё в Ло нд о ш. А кнйжка? Чи це х у д о жня кнйжка? Hi, це не
х у д о жня кнйжка: це ютс^ я УкраТни й Одёси.

Vocabulary
хто [khto] who?
що [shcho] that; what?
не [ne] not (compare with Hi ‘no’)
i Ш and (used after a consonant or pause,
and at the beginning of a sentence; it
appears as й between vowels and
between a vowel and a consonant)
але [alé] but
чи [chy] (a) ‘is it the case that. . .?’ (compare
French ‘est-ce que . . .?’ (b) or (N.B.
both can occur in one sentence!)
30

це [tse] this is . . ./ these are . . . (pointing to

something)
€ [ye] there is, there are (existence). Can be
used as ‘to be’ when stressing a
point: BÎH € студен т , (he really is a
student!).
худбж н я [khudozhn’a] literary (text), belletristic (the
feminine of the adjective худбж нш )
By reading for meaning, and not necessarily knowing all the details,
you begin to progress the way a young native speaker does.

Vocabulary building: the noun

Ukrainian is a very rich language, especially in word formation.
Expanding your Ukrainian vocabulary will therefore be easier than
expected, because you don’t have to learn each new word: instead you
can learn a basic form and then build (or analyse) new ones. New words
can be built from any noun or verb using a suffix, which is not the same
thing as a grammatical ending: the former builds new words, while the
latter shows the function of the word in a sentence. Here we shall exam-
ine some suffixes which may be orientated towards the identity or activ-
ities of people (do bear in mind that this is an incomplete sketch, in that
these suffixes may have other functions):
-(н)ець [-(n)ets’]: masculine, person from a particular place; stress
shifts to the syllable right before the suffix:

Anrjrifl [anhl’iy-a: anhl’iy- + ets’] ангшець ‘Englishman’

Амёрика [améryka + n + ets‘] американець ‘American (male)’
(compare республжйнець above)
Украша [ukraym-a: ukraym + ets’] украшець ‘Ukrainian (male)’
-(н)ка [-(n)ka]: feminine, person from a place, or feminine ‘doer o f X ’:
студёнт [studént + ka] студёнтка ‘female student’
англомйн [anhlomân + ka] англомйнка ‘anglophile (female)’
Англш [ânhl’iy-a: anhl’iy + ka] англИжа ‘Englishwoman’
У крата [ukrayûi-a: ukraym + ka] украшка ‘Ukrainian (female)’
Амёрика [améryka + n + ka] американка ‘American (female)’
-icT [-ist]: masculine, one who is occupied with an apparatus or a disci-
pline (compare machin-ist):
/
телефбн + îc t [telefon + ist] телефошст ‘telephone operator’
 31

Украина [ukrayfn-a: + 1st] укранис т ‘Ukrainianist, one who

studies Ukraine and things
Ukrainian’

This suffix may also appear as - ист, e.g. турист ‘tourist’.

- тель [-tel’]: ‘a male doer of X ’ (formed from verbs); in the next lesson
we meet вчйтелька, the feminine form of:

вчйти ‘to teach’ (stem [wchy-]) [wchÿtel’] вчйте ль ‘teacher,

one who teaches
More than one suffix can be appended to a base form to produce a more
elaborate word: - î c t + ка [-ist + ka]:

те ле фон + icr + ка те ле фошс тка ‘female telephone

operator
у кра ш + icT + ка украшютка ‘feminine Ukrainianist’
One also finds - истка (see - î c t in this section above).

Exercise 2d

Supply the missing word or words in each of the following sentences;

you will find all the grammar and vocabulary in this lesson.
(a) Мико л а . . . в квартйрь
(b) . . . ушве рс итё т Миколи? У Кйе вь
(c) Джо н студёнт, а Мар1 я . . . .
(d) Мико л а . . . , Джо н анпйе ць.
(e) Це б1 блютёка; тут ми . . . .
(f) Ви не . . . , що Украина республка?
(g) Де ти живёш? . . . в юмна т ь
(h) Джо н американець? Hi, . . . анг л1ець.
(i) Що е в KiMHâTi? Те ле фо н i . . . .
(j) Це х у д о жня кнйжка? Hi, це ютор1 я . . . .

Exercise 2е

Explain the meaning of the following words, breaking down each word
into its constituent parts:
(a) лондоне ць
(b) 1 талшка
(c) а ме рика нкт *
(d) вчйте лька
32

Exercise 2f

Express these sentences in Ukrainian (J = John, M = Mykola):

(a) (J) Hello! I am a student from England.

(b) We live in London.
(c) There is a university there. (‘There there is . . . ’)
(d) (M) I am Mykola, from Odessa.
(e) In Odessa there is a university also.
(f) Do you (polite) know where it is?
(g) (J) No, I do not know.
(h) But I know where the hotel ‘Ukraine’ is.
(i) (M) Do you live in a room here?
(j) (J) Yes, I do (lit. ‘in a room’).
(k) (M) I live in an apartment here; my family also lives here.

Exercise 2g

Make up dialogues in which you greet people and ask how they are. To
help you, here are some new ‘how are you?’ expressions:

Як ви почувйетеся? How are you? (lit. ‘How do you

[yak vy pochuvâyetes’a] feel?’) (polite singular or
familiar/polite plural)
Як ти почувйешся? [yak ty How are you? (lit. ‘How do you
pochuvâyes’s’a] feel?’) (familiar)
Or, although this is seen by some as a more western Ukrainian or
diaspora enquiry these days:
Як ся м£ете? [yak s ’a mâyete] How are you? (lit. ‘How do you
feel?’) (polite singular or
familiar/polite plural)
Як ся Méeiu? [yak s’a mâyesh] How are you? (lit. ‘How do you
feel?‘ (familiar)
Instead of saying you are well all the time, you might find the following
phrases and responses helpful:
не все гарйзд [ne wse harâzd] not so good
norâno [pohâno] bad
непогйно [nepohâno] not bad
не 3ÔBCÎM . . . [ne zow s’im] not so (good, bad, etc.)
дуже . . . [düzhe] very (good, bad, etc.)
на ж£ль [na zhâl’] unfortunately
 33

Exercise 2h

What opposites do you already know in Ukrainian? Start with the above
list (the ‘how are you’ responses) and go back to such words as ‘here’.
Write them down in your vocabulary book.
3 Cini’â
The family

In this lesson you will learn about:

• possessives: ‘my, our,..
• some more verb forms
• adjectives
• a few more greetings
• saying ‘goodbye’
• the genitive and locative cases

CiM’â Микоян о (Audio 1: 20)

Mykola shows John a photograph o f his fa m ily s apartment in Odessa.

It shows his parents, brother and sister as well. His brother is called
Васйль [vasyl*] and his sister is called Натйлка [natâlka]
Мико ла: О с ь ф отогр аф 1я. Ц е н а ш а к в ар тй р а . Т а м с т о я т ь
м ам а й тато.
Джо н: А хто стоить на фо т о б шя вшна?
М икола: Бра т i сестра. Брат читае, а сестра пйше листа.
Джо н: Як гм’я брата?
М икола: Васйль. В ш щё ходить до школи.
Джо н: А як [м’я сестрй?
М икола: Наталка. Во на т а ко ж ходить до школи; вона
д у же ро з у мна дЁвчина!
Джо н: Чи ми шд е мо до вашо! * квартйри завтра?
М икола: П1 демо, з вичайно.
M y k o la : Here's a photograph. This is our flat. There are mum
(mom) and dad.
John: In the photo who's standing by the window?
M y k o la : My brother and sister. My brother is reading and my
sister is writing a letter.
John: What’s your brother’s name ?
 35

M y k o la : VasyV. He still goes to school.

John : And what’s your sister’s name ?
M y k o la : Natalka. She too goes to school; she’s a very clever girl.
John: Shall we go to your fla t tomorrow?
M y k o la : Yes o f course.

Vocabulary
фотогрйф1я, -Ï [ fo to h r â f ’iy a] photograph (also the indeclinable
neuter noun фбто)
ось [ o s ’] here is, there is (like French voici ,
voilà)
нйша [n âsh a] our (from наш)
стоять [ s to y â t’] (they) stand (from стояти, -Ï-)
тйто, -а [tâto ] father, dad (also бйтько, -a)
CTOÏTb [s to y it’] (he/she/it) stands (from стояти, -Ï-)
бшя [b ’f l’a] near (+ genitive case)
брат, -а [b rat] brother
сестрй,-й [sestrâ] sister
пише [p ÿ sh e ] (he/she/it) writes (from писйти, -ше-)
лист, - à [lyst] letter (the genitive may be used for
the accusative here)
як [yak] how
т ’й, шеш [im ”y â] (first) name (this is a neuter noun)
ХОДИТЬ [k h ô d y t’] (he/she/it) goes (from ходити, -и-)
до [do] to (+ genitive case)
розумна [ro z u m n a ] clever (from розумний)
давчина, -и [ d ’iw c h y n a ] girl
тдем о [ p ’id e m o ] we shall go (from штй, -де-)
вйикн [v â sh o y i] your (from ваш)
зйвтра [zâ w tra ] tomorrow
ЗВИЧЙЙИО [z v y c h â y n o ] of course

Possessives
In the dialogue there are only two possessives, Hâiua ‘our’ and b ü iiio ï
‘your’. However, in the translation there are more, because Ukrainian
may omit them where there is no risk of ambiguity. In the first lesson
we learned that Ukrainian nouns are differentiated by gender and that
36

they change for case (they also have plural forms, to come in 5); posses-
sives must agree in gender and case with the noun they qualify. The
exceptions are його ‘his/its’ (masculine and neuter) and 1*1 ‘her/its’
(feminine), which never change. Thus:

Table 3.1

Personal Possessive (nominative singular) Meaning

pronoun
Masculine Neuter Feminine
я мш [m’iy] мое [moyé] моя [moyâ] my
ТИ твш [tv’iy] твое (tvoyé) твоя [tvoyâ] your
(sg., familiar)
ВИ ваш [vash] вйше [vâshe] вйша [vâsha] your
(sg., polite)
bî h / bo h o йо го [yoho] його [yoho] його [yoho] his, its
(masc./neut.)
вонй ÏÏ [yiyfl ïï [yiyil ïï [yiyfl her, its (fern.)
ми наш [nash] наше [nâshe] нйша [nâsha] our
ВИ ваш [vash] вйше [vâshe] ваша [vâsha] your (pi.)
вонй 1ХНШ [yikhn’iy] ÏXH6 [yikhn’e] ïx h h [yikhn’a] their

Note that the nominative endings (-й/ш , -я /а, -e /e ) resemble the noun
endings of the different genders. М ш/твш decline identically, as do
наш and ваш. 1хнш declines like a soft adjective (see later in this
lesson). They all also have the meaning ‘mine, yours’, etc., in which
case they must still reflect the gender and number of the noun to which
they refer. The interrogative possessive is чий, чия, чие ‘whose’. Thus:
Чия це шмийта? Whose room is this?
Це мояЛ'хня юмната. It’s my/their room.
Чий брат живё в Kneei? Whose brother lives in Kyiv?
М ш /Наш mine/ours
Чия це книжка? Whose is this book?
Йогб/ Ï ï his/hers
Чий це брат? Whose brother is this?
Йогб/Ï ï his/hers
Note that це ‘this, that’ is invariable and falls between the interrogative
and the noun it qualifies.
 37

Exercise За

Here is a list of nouns. Using the forms мш, ваш, ïï, ïxmii, etc., say
whose brother etc., they are. Begin with the word це (for example: Це
мо я мйма. )
ма ма тйто брат сестра готёль з найомий
îm ’h юмнйт а книжка лис т през идёит родина
ушве рс итё т фотог рафия шко ла

Next, ask (or pretend tô ask) a fellow student ‘whose this and that is’,
using the Чий це . . . construction (for example Чия це кнйжка) ?

Verbs
In the dialogue we encountered forms of four new verbs, of which two
introduce us to the second of the two Ukrainian conjugations; its theme
vowel is -и-, and in the 3pl. form we now find the letter -a- (instead of
-y-, as in the first conjugation). The endings of the present tense of this
conjugation are as follows (note especially the they form): ’
I - у/ ю [u] we - имо [ymo]
you (sg., familiar) - иш [ysh] you (sg., polite; pi.) - ите [yte]
he/she/it - ить [-yt’] they - ать/ ять [at’]
Here is the complete present tense of the two verbs met in this dialogue
and of the four verbs met in the other two dialogues. (Note that the stem
is a useful form, which gives you a base from which to form the tenses;
it bears a stress mark only if the stress is fixed on the ending):
ходити ‘walk, go’ (habitual) с тояти ‘stand, be standing’
stem: ходи- [khody-] stem: стоя- / сто1- [stoya-/stoyi-]
х о д жу [khodzhu] с тою [stoyu]
х о д иш [khôdysh] c t o ïi i i [stoyish]
ходить [khodyt’] стоить [stoyit’]
ходимо [khodymo] c to ïm ô [stoyimo]
хбдите [khôdyte] CTOÏTé [stoyité]
ходить [khôd’at’] стоять [stoyât’]
Note in the second of these verbs that [stoy- + theme vowel -y-] becomes
[stoyi-]; in Cyrillic, of course, [yi] is expressed as Ï.
38

робйти ‘do, make’ любйти ‘like, love’

stem: роби- [roby-] stem: люби- [l’uby-]

роблю [robl’u] люблю [l’ubl’ü]

рббиш [rôbysh] любиш [l’übysh]
рббить [rôbyt’] любить [l’übyt’]
рббимо [robymo] любимо [l’übymo]
рббите [robyte] любите [l’ubyte]
рбблять [robl’at’] люблять [l’ubl’at’]
сщцти ‘sit, be sitting’ зийчити ‘mean, signify’
stem: сидь/сидй- [syd’i-/sydy-] stem: зийчи- [znâchy-]

сиджу [sydzhü]
сидйш [sydÿsh]
сидйть [sydÿt’] значить [znâchyt’]
сидимб [sydymo]
сидитё [sydyté]
сидять [syd’ât’] зийчать [znâchat’]
• The consonant can change in the lsg. form; here we see д become
дж and 6 become бл: сиджу, люблю. If the consonant is 6 or one
of the other lip consonants, a change will occur in the 3pl. form too:
вонй рбблять.
• The vowel of each ending may vary slightly, depending on the pre-
ceding consonants, -у, -ать spellings occur after ч, ш, щ and ж; other-
wise, the lsg. and 3pl. forms are far more commonly -ю and -ять.
• We also observe that the 3sg. forms end in -ть, while there is no
such ending in the first conjugation.
• As the meaning of the verb implies, to give six forms for зийчити
would be rather artificial, as it is only used in the 3rd person
(singular and plural):

Що значить слбво «дббре»? Слбво «дббре» знйчить «fine, well».

Now let us note the forms of the three first conjugation verbs met in the
three dialogues (we saw the first in its related form штй; we only give
the lsg., 2sg., and 3pl. forms, since you can now generate the remaining
forms yourself!):
ггй/йтй ‘go, be going/walking’ писйти ‘write’
stem: щё- [idé-] stem: пише- [pyshe]

Wÿ [idu] пишу [pyshu]

щёш [idésh] пйшеш [pÿshesh]
inÿTb [idut’] пйшуть [pÿshut’]
 39

працювйти ‘work’
stem: працюва/працюе- [prats’uvâ-/prats’uye-]

працюю [prats9uyu]
працюеш [prats9uy esh]
працюють [prats ’üyut ’]

Stress

There are a few rules of thumb that will help you remember how verbs
are stressed. For now, don’t memorize them, just observe the patterns as
you learn new verbs: you will then have a feel for the system and you
won’t have to memorize.

1 If the stem type ‘key’ carried a stress mark, then there is fixed stress
on that syllable (or ending):
ae- читаю, читйеш, читйти
-уе-/юе- працюю, працюеш; but infinitive always -ювйти!
-дё- щу, щёш, щемб, ira; stress on last syllable throughout
-i- сиджу, сидйш, сидимб, сидгси
2 If the ‘key’ carries no stress mark, stress may or may not be mobile
and you will have to look at the infinitive: if thestress is onthe end-
ing there, then stress is mobile; if itisto the left of that ending, it is
not. Compare:

-и- робити, роблю (stress as in infinitive), but рббиш etc.

-ше- писйти, пишу (stress as in infinitive), but пишеш etc.
-ae- думаю, дум ает, etc.
A few exceptions exist (naturally!), and these will be pointed out
when they occur. Read the following simple sentences in which we
use the verbs presented above; they are not translated, so read
carefully!
Де Наталка? Во на с идйть вд о ма й читае.
Йо г о батько пра цюе на завод1 в Одё с ь
Бра т люб ит ь пра цюва т и в ушве рс итё тц в ш не студёнт, в ш
вчйтель.
Ми с ид имб й пйше мо , а вонй с тоять i читають.

Spelling

We noticed in the second lesson that the letter у sometimes interchanges

40

with в. The same thing happens with i and it. There is a certain amount
of fluctuation in Ukrainian here, but we might simply state the rule as
follows:
• i is written i, unless it is preceded by a vowel, when it is written й
(between a vowel and a consonant i ‘and’ may be replaced by та)
• у is written y, unless it is preceded by a vowel, when it is written в
• They are often written I and У when they come as the very first let-
ter/word in a sentence, unless a vowel follows.
Thus:

Bin живё в Kâeei He lives in Kyiv.

У K âeei € ве ликий готёль
Вас иль щё до шко ли
На т а лка йдё до шкб ли
В Од ё а
(some Ukrainians prefer y K âeei
In Kyiv there is a big hotel.
Vasyl’ is going to school.
Natalka is going to school.
In Odessa.
no matter what goes before)

The form йдё is commonly encountered even when it begins a sentence,

however. In a few words there is no variation: thus Укр а ша is always
Укр а ша and ушве рс итё т is always ушве рс итё т (there is no variation
in most foreign words).

Exercise 3b

Fill in the blanks using the verbs you have learned. Supplementary
words: кудй? ‘where to, whither? (movement)’, чому? ‘why’ ( тому
що ‘because’), д о дб му ‘(to) home’. Placing не immediately before the
verb negates it: ‘he does not work here’.
Де ти . . . ? Я . . . на з аводь
Чи ти . . . в Укра1 ш? Hi, я не . . . в Украхш.
Чо му ти . . . ? То му що я . . . .
Чо му ви . . . тут? То му що це с т а нщя ме тро.
Я не . . . ме тро. Я . . . ходйти.
Що ти . . . (do)? Я . . . (write).
Ку д й . . ., ? Я . . . додбму.
 41

Розмова Q (Audio 1: 21)

Mykola talks about his family.

Джо н: Де пра цюе т в ш батько?
Мико ла: В ш п р а ц ю е н а в ел й к о м у з а в о д ь В ш ш ж ен ёр .
Джо н: А мама?
М икола: Во на вчйтелька, вона пра цюе в шк6 л[ у цёнтр1
мЬта. Ма ма й тато i3 Харкова. Ха р юв - ве лйке
украУнське m ic to .
Джо н: Чи t b o ï брат i сестра ще ходять до школи?
М икола: Так. Вас йль д у же люб ит ь читати й писати.
Наталка, ме ш з даеться, б шып е люб ит ь спорт,
хоча вона д у же добре вчйться.
Джо н: Tenép трё ба йтй в ушве рс итё т. До побаче ння.
М икола: На все добре.
John: Where does your dad work?
M y k o la : He works at a big factory. He's an engineer.
John: And mum/mom?
M y k o la : She's a teacher, she works in a school in the centre o f
town. Mum/mom and D ad are from Kharkiv. Kharkiv is a
big Ukrainian town.
John: D o y o u r b ro th e r a n d s is te r s till g o to sch o o l?
M y k o la : Yes, Vasyl' very much likes to read and write. But
Natalka, I think*, likes sport more, though shestudies
very well.
John: N o w I must go to the university. Good-bye.
M y k o la : S o long.

*In English we are more likely to say ‘I think’ than ‘it seems to m e’; in
Ukrainian, however, we on the whole say ме ш з даеться, because я
д у ма ю literally means ‘I am thinking, engaged in the thinking process’.

Vocabulary
працю е [prats’йуе] (he/she/it) works (from працювйти, -ю е-)
на [na] at, in (prep. + locative)
великому [velÿkom u] big (loc. sg. masc.; from великий)
зав бд, -y [zavôd] factory, works
ш женёр, -a [inzhenér] engineer
вчйтелька, -и [w chytel’ka] teacher (wom an)
центр, -y [tsentr] centre
42

велике [velÿke] big (nom. sg. neut,; from великий)

так [tak] yes
м е т здаеться [men’i zdayéts’ts’a] it seem s to me
бш ьш е [b’fl’she] more
спорт, -у [sport] sport
хоч(й) [xoch(â)] although (note that it is preceded by a comma)
вчитися, -и- [w chÿtys’a] study
тепёр [tepér] now
трёба [tréba] one must, it is necessaiy
йтй ( î t â ), -д ё- [yt y] ([itÿ]) go
д о побйчення [do pobâchen’n ’a] goodbye
на все дббре [na w se dobre] so long, all the best

Adjectives

Adjectives, like most possessives, must agree with the noun they qualify
in gender, case, and number. In the first two chapters we encountered
the following phrase:
худбжия книжка
To this we have added, among others:
велике украшське m î c t o
We learned in 1 how to identify gender in most nouns; below we see
that the nominative singular forms of adjectives fit in with that pattern:
Masculine Neuter Feminine

украшський [-yy] украшське [-e] украшська [-a]

великий [-yy] велике [-e] велика [-a]
ïxH ffi [’iy] ïx h € [-’e] 1хня [-’a]

Another useful adjective at this stage is the interrogative якйй, як£, якё
‘what sort of . . It can be used in a construction similar to that used
with чий ‘whose?’ Thus:
Якй це книжка? What sort of book is this?
Це цжйва книжка. It’s an interesting book.,
Якё це MicTO? What kind of city is this?
Це дуже велике шсто. It’s a very large city.
 43

A few more greetings

There are a few more expressions of greeting; note those that are used
by your friends and acquaintances, because they are not all current
everywhere in Ukraine:
Здорбв! (rather familiar, and usually only between men)
Бу д ь здорбв! (masc.), Бу д ь здорбва! (fem.) and Будьте здорбв!
(formal, sg. pi.) are also used in the sense of ‘goodbye’, lit. ‘be
healthy!’; будь and будьте are commonly replaced respectively by
був£ й, бувййте. ( Будь здорбв( а) ! is also a response to someone
sneezing: ‘Bless you!’)
3 npiffiiTOM is very common
Слу х а ю lit. ‘I’m listening’, аллб and г йллб are the most common
greetings when answering the phone; the first is not rude in
Ukrainian, even though you would never pick up the phone in
English and say ‘I’m listening’!
Sometimes you want your greetings to be passed on to someone else.
A simple way of doing this is to use the word пршнт or вггйння
followed by the dative case (6, 7) of the ‘someone else’.

Goodbye
Now that you can greet people in a variety of ways, you have to be able
to say ‘goodbye’, too! The standard Ukrainian expression for ‘goodbye’
is до побйче ння [do pobâchen’n’a], literally ‘until the “seeing”’ (com-
pare Auf wiederseheri). It can be used in all circumstances, much as
Дб б рий де нь ‘H ello!’ More informal is на все дббре. Rather familiar,
and perhaps best to avoid until you hear it used, is nanâ, roughly equiv-
alent to ‘bye’, ‘see you (later)’; this is especially common among young
Ukrainians.
The following will also be heard:
був£ й ( здорбвий/ здорбва) ! (familiar, respectively masculine and
feminine singular)
бувййте ( здорбвО! (plural or polite singular)
прощавйй( те) ! ‘farewell!’ (familiar, or plural or polite singular)
до 3ÿcTpi4i! ‘until we meet again!’
( на) добрйшч! ‘goodnight!’
усьогб найкращого! ‘all the best!’
44

Genitive
The genitive case usually expresses possession {of the city, John's, etc.).
This is an indispensable case, so make an effort to learn the genitive
forms of nouns as you go. Overall, the genitive singular of feminine and
neuter nouns is quite straightforward; that of masculine nouns is some-
what less so.
First, neuter nouns e'nding in -o replace -o with -a, and those ending in
-e replace -e with -я:
»

becomes Biicnâ
bîk h o
мкце becomes шс ця

Second, feminine nouns: those with an -a ending replace it with - и,

while those ending in - я replace it with -i (-Ï if - я immediately follows a
vowel or apostrophe; remember the locative in the first chapter); note
that - жа, - ша, - ща and - ча become -ж\, -mi, -u|i and -4i. Thus:
юмиа т а becomes юмнйт и
т е ня ‘song’ becomes nicm
лё кщя becomes лё кци
Kâuia ‘porridge’ becomes Kâuii
Third, feminine nouns ending in a consonant and in - ь add -i and
replace - ь with -i, respectively. Thus:
HÎ4 ‘night’ becom es hô hî
cijib ‘salt’ becomes c 6 лi
Рус ь ‘Rus’ becomes Pyci
твбрчмлгь ‘creativity’ becomes твбрчос п
Fourth, masculine nouns ending in hard consonants add -a or -y; those
ending in - ь replace - ь with - я or - ю. There is no simple rule as to
whether - а/ - я or - у/ - юshould be chosen. It is best to learn them as you
come across them, to accept that variation is a problem that besets
native speakers too, and to bear in mind that nouns denoting living
beings tend to have - а/ - я. Thus:
ушве рс итё т becomes ушве рс итё ту
Вас иль becomes Вас иля
край ‘region’ becomes крйю
т ж ‘knife’ becomes нo жà
 45

We always give the genitive singular in the word lists and the vocabu-
lary. For those of you who would like to have some general idea of
which masculine nouns take which ending, here are a few guidelines:
-а/-я
• people, machines, товариш/а, трактор/а, коридор/а
structures ‘comrade’, ‘tractor’, ‘corridor’
• weights and гектар/а, кыограм/а
measures ‘hectare’, ‘kilogram’
• scientific terms йтом/а ‘atom’
• most names Кшв/Кйева
of towns ‘K yiv’
-у/-ю
• substances азот/у, м ёд/у ‘nitrogen’, ‘honey’
• natural phenomena CHir/y, м орбз/у ‘snow‘, ‘frost’
• indefinite areas л к /у , гай/гйю ‘forest’, ‘grove’
• generalized, ycn ix/y, р6звиток/-тку
abstract concepts ‘success’, ‘development’
and processes
• names of rivers, Дунйй/Дунаю, Крйм/у
mountains, countries ‘Danube’, ‘Crimea’
Acknowledgement: Rusanivskyi et al. (1991:99)
The genitive singular forms of adjectives and possessives may be
illustrated by the following four examples:

Masculine, Neuter Feminine

украТнського [-oho] yKpaÏHCbKOÏ [-oyi]
1ХНЬОГО [-’oho] ÏXHbOÏ C-’oyi]
МОГО [-oho] м ое [-yeyi]
нашого [-oho] Hâiuoï [-oyi]
Read the following short passage and identify all genitives, in nouns
and adjectives (look up unfamiliar words in the vocabulary):
IcTÔpin украТнс ького народу - це ютор1 я ду же щкаво! ’ наци.
Ст о лйця Hânioï краТни стара; алё колй був* початок нашо! '
с т о лйщ Кйева? Хт о знае? Ме н 1 з даеться, що ютбр1 я Анг ли
та Амё рики т е ж щкава; чи ви знаете, колй був початок
ва шо г о народу, Bâinoï столйщ?
*‘was’; the past tense is introduced in the next lesson.
46

The locative of adjectives and possessives

The forms are as follows:
Masculine, Neuter Feminine
укра* 1’нс ькому [-omu] у кра шс ькш [-iy]
1' хньому [-’omu] ïxmâ [-’iy]
мо е му [-yemu] Moïâ [-yiy]
нйшо му [-omu] Héiiiiâ [-iy]
Now we can say such things as:
Ми живе мб в ма лё нькш We live in a small apartment,
квартйрь
У 1хньому MicTi живё брат In their town lives the brother
нйшог о старбго з найбмого. of our old acquaintance.

Alternations: о - i and e - i; ‘fleeting’ o/e

1 We have come across a few words in which there is a vowel alterna-
tion. In 1 it was the third person pronoun, which was вонй, вонб,
вонй, but bîh. We have also come across Кшв, with its locative у
КЙ€ в1 , and the town name Ха рюв, with its locative у ХарковГ
Among our examples for the genitive singular masculine we had шж
(which becomes ножй) and з Че рнигова ‘from Chemigiv’. Compare
also Hin (genitive h6hî) and the city JlbBis ( у JIbB6ei). Clearly, with-
in some words we have either [i], preceded by a soft consonant, or
[o] or [e] preceded by a hard consonant. Putting it simply, i [i] very
often becomes о or e when the consonant following it is itself fol-
lowed by a vowel.
2 Note masculines with the suffixes - ець, -ok: when a case ending is
added to these suffixes (in this instance the genitive), the vowel e or
о will drop. This is called a ‘fleeting’ vowel: укра' йнець becomes
у кра ищя and , щмбк ‘little house’ becomes д1 мк£ .

Exercise 3c

м агазйн б 1б л ю т ёк а ш кбла м узёй пбш та

вулиця
 47

Use the locative case preceded by the preposition у/ в or на ‘on, in, at’
to say where Mykola and Natalka are in the preceding picture (use на
with пб шт а ‘post office’ and вулиця ‘street’; learn which nouns take
на as you go along). You should be able to guess what the other words
mean. Include the adjectives or possessive pronouns великий, наш,
старйй, твш.

Mykola’s father is ‘at the factory’: how would you say that?
4 Квартйра й m i c t o
The flat and the city

In this lesson you will learn about:

• reflexive verbs
• more prepositions
• introducing yourself and others
• questions and answers
• conjunctions
• the vocative case
• the past tense

У квартир! Q (Audio 1: 22)

М икола: T en ép ми у к в ар тй р ь В о н а за т й ш н а . Т у т прие мно.

Джо н: Так. Во на насправд1 д у же приё мна.
М икола: Ту т телев! зор, а т а м газёта. Увёчер1 л юб и мо
с щЦт и й читати. Брат i сестра, колй вонй не
пр а цюют ь удома, т а ко ж люб лят ь дивйтис я
телев1 3 ор.
Джо н: Значить, це в1 тальня. А де ж кухня, i де ванна?
М икола: О н кухня, л1 воруч. Це ма ла юмнат а. А ванна тут
61ЛЯ KÿxHi, праворуч.

M y k o la : N o w we are in the fla t (apartment). I f s cosy. I f s pleasant

here.
Joh n Yes. It really is very nice.
M y k o la : Here's the television and there is a newspaper. In the
evening we like to sit and read. My brother and sister,
when they aren't working at home, like to watch TV.
Joh n S o , th is is the sittin g room . W h ere is the kitchen then, a n d
w h ere is the ba th ro o m ?
M y k o la : The kitchen is over there, on the left. It's a small room. And
the bathroom is over there near the kitchen, on the right.
 49

Vocabulary
з атишний [zatÿshnÿy] cosy; з йтишно ‘it’s cosy’ (neut. impers.)
приемно [pryyémno] it’s pleasant/nice (neut. impers.)
наспрйвда [nasprâwd’i] really, indeed
a [a] and, but .
газёта, - и [hazéta] newspaper
yBénepi [uvécher’i] in the evening
любйти, -и- [l’ubÿty] to like
коли [kolÿ] when, if
вдбма [udôma/wdôma] at home
дивитися, -и- [dyvÿtys’a] to watch
значить, -и- [znâchyt’] so, that is, that means (literally)
ж [zh] and, but (suggests a contrast, or intro-
duces new information, and comes
straight after the first stressed word in
the sentence or phrase; after a consonant
we have же [zhe])
вггйльня, -i [v’ital’n’a] sitting room, drawing room
кухня, -i [kiixn’a] kitchen
вйнна, -oï [vanna] bathroom (declined like an adjective)
он [on] over there
л1 в6 руч [l’ivoruch] on/to the left
малий [malÿy] little, small
правбруч [pravoruch] on/to the right

Reflexive verbs
Reflexive verbs differ in no way from ordinary verbs apart from the
attachment of the particle - ся to them ( - сь is also possible). Thus, for
the second conjugation:
дивйтис я ‘to watch’ учйтис я/ вчйтис я ‘to study’

ДИВЛЮСЯ [dywl’us’a] вчуся [vchus’a]

ДЙВИШСЯ [dÿvys’s ’a] ВЧЙШСЯ [vch'ys’s ’a]
дивитьс я [dÿvyts’ts’a] вчйться [vchÿts’ts’a]
ДЙВИМОСЯ [dÿvymos’a] вчимбс я [vchymos’a]
дйвитес я [dÿvytes’a] вчитёся [vchytés’a]
дйвлятьс я [dÿwl’ats’ts’a] вчйться [vchâts’ts’a]

Note the pronunciation of the second person singular, where [sh + s ’]

gives way to a long [s’]. As for дивйтися, we see that it conjugates like
50

робити and любити: whenever а 2nd conjugation verb has a stem-final

п, б, в, m or ф (all involving the lips), - л- appears in the lsg. and 3pl.

For the first conjugation we may note the present tense of the verb
зустр1 чйтися ‘to meet’, which we encounter in the second text for
reading below (see if you can manage without the transcription!). Pay
particular attention to the third person singular:
зустр1 ч£ тися ‘to meet’
зустр! ч£ юся
ЗуСТр1 чЙ€ ШСЯ
ЗуСТр1чЙ€ГЬСЯ
зустр1 чаемося
зустр1 ч£ етеся
зустр1 ч£ ються

In the third person singular of reflexive first-conjugation verbs the

ending - ть- shows up as it does in the second conjugation. Read the
following sentences using this new verb:
Де ви зустр1 чаетеся?
В ушве рс итё ть
Ми з устр1 чаемося на з аводь
Чи трё ба зустр1 чатися на завод1 ?
Hi! Мо жн а зустр1 чатися на вулищ, б! ля з аводу.

Prepositions
In 1 we met the prepositions у/ в and на, which govern the locative case,
and the preposition з, which governs the genitive case. In this lesson we
have met two more prepositions, which govern the genitive case: б шя
‘near’ and до ‘to’. Remember that they always precede the noun (or
‘adjective + noun’ etc.) that they govern, and that any adjective
qualifying the noun will agree fully with the noun. Thus:

кухня - б шя ку х ш - б шя велико! ’ ку х ш
kitchen - near the kitchen - near the big kitchen
шкб ла - б шя шкб ли - б шя Hâiiioï шкб ли
school - near the school - near our school

Exercise 4a

There follow a few jumbled sentences. See if you can unjumble them
 51

(there may be some punctuation to include!). Remember that the word

order of Ukrainian is quite flexible in certain respects.
(a) школи, ходить, Наталка, до
(b) Ло нд о ш, Джо н, в, живё
(c) KBaprapi, приё мна, ми, в, дуже, вона
(d) ванно! , в^ альня, 6\ля
(e) йдё, с ьог одш, Мико ла , ушве рс итё т
(f) в, з найомий, читае, в1 тальш, м ш

Що Т И СЬ ОГ ОД Ш робйв? О (A udio 1: 23)

Mykola and John arranged to meet in the evening; Mykola would like to
know how John spent the day, so he asks a lot o f questions

Ми ко ла: Джон( е) ! До б рий Bé4ip!

Джон: Миколо! До б рий Bé4ip!
Ми ко ла: Як справи?
Джон: Дяку ю, добре; а в тёбе як?
Мико ла: Не пог ано. Що ти с ьо г о д ш робйв? Де був?
Джон: Сь о г о д ш я був у M ic r i.
Мико ла: Де? Чи ти прос то гуляв по M ic r i, чи з аходив i в
магаз йни?
Джон: Так, я i по M ic r i гуляв й до ма г а з йшв з аходив.
Мико ла: Чи ти що с ь купував?
Джон: Hi, шчог о.
Мико ла: Що ж ти шукав?
Джон: Я шу ка в с ловнйк украХнсько! ' мови, алё . . .
Ми ко ла: Не вжё не мае с ловника в Одёа?
Джон: Не мае . Алё я ще шукатиму.
Мико ла: Мо жлйв о , з на йд е ш у Кйе вь
My k o l a : John! G ood evening!
Jo h n : Mykola! Good evening!
My k o l a : How are you ( ‘things')?
Jo h n : Fine, thanks; and you?
My k o l a : Not bad. What did you do today? Where have you been?
Jo h n : Today I was in the city Un town.
My k o l a : Where? D id you just walk around the town, or also go to
the shops?
Jo h n : Yes, I went both walking and shopping.
52

My k o l a : D id you buy anything?

Jo h n : No, nothing.
My k o l a : What were you looking for?
Jo h n : I was looking fo r a Ukrainian dictionary (lit.: o f the
Ukrainian language), b u t. . .
My k o l a : Is it possible there isn't one in Odessa?
Jo h n : There isn't, but Г 11 carry on looking.
My k o l a : Perhaps you’ll find one in Kyiv.

Vocabulary
sénip, - нора [véch’ir] evening
непогйно [nepohâno] not bad(ly) (adverb)
бути [buty] be
ш сто, -a [m’isto] city
гуляти, -я€- [hul’âty] walk, go for a walk
по [ро] around, all over (prep. + loc., in this
meaning)
заходити, -и- [zakhôdyty] call in at, drop in at (followed by у/в +
acc. or до + gen.)
магазин, -a [mahazÿn] store, shop (in this dialogue we find the
genitive plural after до; a popular alter-
native (especially in West Ukraine) is
крамниця, -i [kramnÿts’a])
просто [prôsto] simply, only
надвор1 [nadvôr’i] outside (adverb)
щос ь [shchos’] something, anything: [shcho] + [s’]
купувйти, -ÿ€- [kupuvâty] buy (imperfective; see 5 for a presentation
of verbal aspect)
шукйти, -âe- [shukâty] look for (the form шукйтиму is an
example of the synthetic future, which
we meet in 6)
словник, -à [slownÿk] dictionary (derived from слово, -a
‘word’)
невжё [newzhé] ‘Is it possible that’, ‘Are you serious
that?’ (interrogative particle)
немй€ [nemâye] there is no, is not (any/a ...) , + genitive
(also немй + gen.)
можливо [mozhlÿvo] perhaps, maybe, possible
 53

знайти, -де- [znaytÿ] find (more colloquial is натрйпити, -и-

‘find by chance, come across’, (followed
by на + acc. when it has an object))

Introducing yourself and others Q (A udio 1: 24)

The following conversational patterns are used when introducing your-

self to someone else or introducing someone (or being introduced) to a
third party. Some are more complex or formal than others, so start out
by working on the simplest patterns.
Дббрий день! Hello!
Добрйдень! Hello! (choice of ‘hello’ up to you)
Менё звати Стёфан. А вас? My name is Stefan. And you?
(Менё звати) Олёкса. (My name is) Oleksa.
Радий з в£ми познайбмитися Pleased/happy to meet you
(‘make your acquaintance’)
If you join a group of people of the same age or status (that is, people
with whom you are already on ти terms), you could of course replace
дббрий день with привгг!, even when addressing someone you don’t
yet know. A female speaker would say р£да and more than one person
рйдо ‘happy (to meet you)’. Now for some more examples:
Давййте познайбмимося; менё Let’s get acquainted. I’m called
звйти Микола Петрович. Mykola Petrovych.
Дуже приемно; менё звйти Very pleased (to meet you);
Майкал Джефферсон. I’m called Michael Jefferson.
Дуже приемно. Very pleased (to meet you).
Дозвбльте предстйвитися/ Allow me to introduce myself:
вщрекомендувйтися: Honcharenko, Mykola Petrovych.
Гончарёнко, Микола Петрбвич.
Позиайбмся, це 1в£и. Get acquainted, this is Ivan, (ти)
Привгг! Рйдий познайбмитися. Hi!/glad to meet you.
Привгг. А як тебё звйти? Hi. And what’s your name?

Познайбмтеся, це Профёсор Get acquainted, this is Professor

Молодад. Molodid. (ви)
Дббрий день. Hello.
Дббрий день. А як вас звати? Hello. And what’s your name?
In addition to using тебё звати + name (familiar) or вас зв£ти + name
(polite), you can ask for a person’s first name, patronymic, and family
54

name, respectively м*я9 по бйтьков1 or патроншпчне 1м’я and

пр1 звище (names are examined in detail in 18). If you ask someone one
of their names, then the expressions are:
Як тебё/ вас звйти? (respond with either first name, first name and
patronymic or last name)
Як твоб/ вйше m ’â?
Як тебё/ вас по бйтьков1 ?
Як твое / вйше пр1звшце?

The use of first name and patronymic is extremely common between

acquaintances (rather than close or good friends) and in polite address.
We discuss this more thoroughly in 18; look ahead by all means!

Questions and answers

Questions introduced by What? Where? When? and Why? are as easily
answered in Ukrainian as they are in English ( Де? - У маг аз йш/
Where? - In a shop.). ‘Y es-n o’ questions, on the other hand, require
some comment. When the answer is ‘no’, we simply say ni and supply
some information:

Чи ти був прбсто надв6 р1 ? Were you just outside?

Hi, я був i надв6 р1 й у маг аз йш No, I was both outside and in a shop
This, again, is very much like what we do in English. When the answer
is ‘yes’, however, we can use or leave out так, but the general principle
is that the word or phrase that is the focus of the question is repeated:
Немйб? ( Так, ) не мйе
Чи ти був у магаз йш? ( Так, ) у маг аз йш.
Чи вонй читйла? ( Так, ) читйла.

Conjunctions
You have now seen three conjunctions. In the first chapter we saw that
a serves to contrast two things or situations (‘but, on the other hand’),
whereas i is purely a joining element; this is especially clear in the use
of i . . . i as 'both . . . and' in the dialogue. Та combines a string of sim-
ilar elements (it may also occasionally be seen as a synonym of i).
Sometimes the conjunction is omitted. Compare:
 55

Opposition Agreement

Мико л а студёнт, а я вчйтель. Мико л а студёнт, i я студёнт.

Олё кс а читае, а Ольг а думае . Олё кс а читае, i Ольг а читае.
Олё кс а i читае, i думае.
Олё кс а читае та думае.

A string of similar elements

Pocin, Пблыца, Бшорусь, Угбрщина, Словаччина. Трйики
дйл1 е 1т&пя та Шмёччина; та ще цАт Фрйнщя й 1спашя.
Russia, Poland, Belarus’, Hungary, and Slovakia. A little further off
there is Italy and Germany; and even further France and Spain.
If we want to express ‘but’ when there is only one subject, or when the
sense of contrast is stronger, then we must use the form алё:
Я говорю укра’йгською (мбвою), алё не дбсить добре.
I speak (in) Ukrainian, but not well enough.

Bin украшець, алё дббре говбрить англшською (мбвою).

Не is Ukrainian, but speaks (in) English well.

The vocative case

‘What did you do today?’ introduced a new case, the vocative, which
indicates that a person is being addressed by someone. Thus, a form like
Микбло by itself expresses something like ‘Hey Mykola!’ or ‘Excuse
me, Mykola’. ‘John’ may or may not have this ending here (depending
on the speaker), as it is a foreign name; Ukrainian names can be used in
the nominative but that is not usual. The endings of this case are
essentially used only with first names and patronymics (not obligatorily
last names!), and with nouns referring to people; they depend, as usual,
on the final consonant of the name or noun:

Masculines with a hard final consonant (including most names

ending in -o)
-e Богдан - Богдйне! Степйн - Степйне!
(Михййло - Михййле! is possible, but simply Михйило! is common)
• When the final -o is stressed, the stress shifts in the vocative: Петрб
becomes Пётре!, Павлб becomes Ш вле! (Again, just Петрб! is
perfectly acceptable) ^ ^
• Final -к/-ц- becomes ч: чоловж becomes чолов1че!, хлбпець
becomes хлбпче!
56

• Пан ‘Mr’ will appear in the vocative, as will titles used with it: пане
профёсоре!, пйне Кравчук!

Feminines with a hard final consonant (and masculines of the

‘Mykola’ type)

-о: Марта! - Мйрто!, Наталка! - Наталко!, Bipa! - Bipo!

Masculines ending in ч, a soft final consonant and names ending

in -ко

-у/-ю Петрович becomes Петрбвичу!, Василь becomes Василю!,

Андршко becomes Андршку!, Irop becomes 1горю! (Note that this
final -p is a disguised soft consonant: it appears hard when no ending
follows.)

Feminines ending in a soft final consonant

-e, -€, -ю: Галя! - Галю! Mapifl! - Mapie!, Оля! - Оле!, Олю!
A few forms of address involving the vocative (or nominative in the
case of plurals) can be tacked on to Дббрий день etc.; the forms with
special vocative endings are in italic. And so, Дббрий день!
пйне [pane],
добро дно [dobrod’iyu] sir
nâni [pân’i], madam (plural ‘ladies’ is
добрбдшко [dobrod’iyko] the same)
панбве [panôve],
добрбдн [dobrôd’iyi] sir and madam, sir (and ladies)
пйнно [pânno] miss
товарищу [tovâryshu] comrade (close to ‘friend’)
(masculine)
товаришко [tovâryshko] comrade (close to ‘friend’)
(feminine; plural товаришки
[tovâryshky])
товарипп [tovarysh’i] comrades (close to ‘friends’)
(masculine or mixed)
друже [druzhe] friend (masculine)
пбдруго [pôdruho] friend (feminine; plural пбдруги
[podruhy])
ДРУз1 [druz’i] friends (masculine or mixed)
 57

The past tense

The formation of the past tense is extremely straightforward. To the
infinitive stem of any given verb (most often the infinitive minus -ти)
we simply add three endings in the singular to indicate the gender of the
subject; there is only one form in the plural, no matter who or what the
subjects are:
робити вш робй-в читати чита-в
BOHâ робй-ла читй-ла
BOHÔ робй-ло читй-ло
вони робй-ли чита-ли
When the pronouns я/ти are used, the gender of the verb must always
correspond to the gender of the speaker: я/ти читав, я/ти читйла. But
always use the plural form of a verb when using ви. Of the verbs you
have seen thus far, the past tense is regular in all but ггй, щ у, where we
find iuiÔB, пила, ш ло, кили or йшов, etc. Like all exceptions, these
simply have to be seen and heard, used and memorized; as this is such a
common verb, you will indeed read and hear it often. Reflexive verbs
are treated in exactly the same way in the past tense as they are in the
present, the particle -ся being appended to the past tense forms:
учйв+ся. Thus:
дивився вчйвся зустр1чйвся
дивйлася вчйлася зустр1ч£лася

Taking a telephone message

In 3 we referred to saying ‘hello’ on the telephone. Often you may have
to write down a message; this may give you an opportunity to use the
past tense. If someone simply asks you to tell another person to phone
back, you might write: '

Просив/Просила [. . .] зателефонувати [NAME]: 295-53-28 . . .

[NAME] asked [you] to phone; his/her number is 295-53-28
58

(Choose the form of просив according to whoever asked you to phone.

Note that when it comes to saying telephone numbers, it is usual to read
each component as a compound, i.e. 295 + 53 + 28. You should be able
to do this after 9. Until then, and even after then, you may read it as a
list of single units, i.e. 2 + 9 + 5 + 5 + 3 + 2 + 8, for which see the
reference section or 9).

Exercise 4b

Below are present tense forms of some verbs you have met thus far;
give the past tense b î h and вонй forms for each.

(a) СТОЙ) (f) ходжу

(b) ЧИТЙ6Ш (g) iH iron
(c) вдемб (h) працюю
(d) живе (i) знйчигь
(e) роблю 0) дивлюся

‘Ukrainian’ etc.
Be very careful when using adjectives of nationality: in English we can
say ‘a Ukrainian person’, ‘a Ukrainian book’, ‘a Ukrainian lesson’, but
 59

in Ukrainian we differentiate between something dealing with

Ukrainian and something that is Ukrainian (that is, of Ukrainian prove-
nance). Thus, we say профёсор украУнс ько1 мови, which means ‘pro-
fessor of Ukrainian’ (he/she might be Ukrainian, but can in fact be of
any nationality), but украУнський профёсор would be understood to
mean that he/she is Ukrainian (профёсор-украшець would be more
frequently encountered). Likewise, we distinguish between a book on
Ukrainian (say, a dictionary) and a book from Ukraine (here both con-
structions are possible). Note that when one talks of a Ukrainian
textbook, exercise book or exercises, one uses the preposition з:
пщручник/збшит/впрйви з украУнськоУ мбви. This seems to be
optional with словник ‘dictionary’.

Readings
Смд а н о к |Q (A udio 1: 25)

Що д н я Пре з идё нт с шда е рано й думае. Жшк а с шд а е також.

Ко л й вонй сн[ цають, шчо г о не кажуть. Це типовий
анг лшс ький с шданок. Газ ё та щ кава; у газёт! пйшуть:
« През идёнт i жШк а г арна пара i баг ато працюють» . « Це
добре. Сьогодн1 мо жу вщпочивати» , каже Пре з идё нт. « КраТна
в до б рих руках. »

Vocabulary
с т д б н о к , -нку breakfast (masc.) ndpa, -и pair
щ одня every day (adv.) багй то much, many
сш дати, -ае- have breakfast м огтй, м бж у, to be able
рйно early (adv.) м бж еш (unusual
сьогбдш today (adv.) infinitive)
цжйвий interesting (adj.) вщ почивйти, to rest
ш чбго не nothing (direct -âe-
object of verb) кра)*на, -и country
к азбти , -ж е- say в дббр и х рукйх in good hands
типбвий typical
гйрний fine, beautiful,
nice
60

J lb B iB 0 (A udio 1: 26)

Сь о г о д ш ми у JIb B Ô B i. J lb B ie ве лйке m ic t o в Галичшй, ча с т йш

За х щно *1 Укра Ьш. Ран{ ше в ш був у склад! Авс тро- Уг орщини, а
n Ô T ÎM По лыщ; те пё р вш, на рё ит , в Укра' Ьп. 6 й iH iiii ве лйю
мют а в УкраЬи, а с аме Кшв ( це с толйця УкраТни) , Ха рюв,
Одёса, Жит о мир, Полтава, Дншропе тровс ьк, До нё цьк тощо.
Значить, Украина там, де з а х щ i с х щ зустр1 чаються; поруч
ро з т а шо ва ш Ройя, По льща , Бшорус ь, Уг о рщина , Мо лд о в а та
Словаччина. Тр о шки дал1 е 1 тал1 я та Шмё ччина ; та ще дал1
Фр а н щя й 1 спашя.

Vocabulary
Галичиий, -й Halychyna, (nominative
Galicia plural of m îc t o )
частйна, -и part а с£ме namely, that is
зйхщний western столйця, -i capital (city)
рашше earlier, formerly, тощо and so on
before з£хщ, зйходу west
був was (masculine схщ, сходу east
past tense) зустр1чйтися, to meet (each
Австрш, -Ï Austria -Й€- other)
Австро- Austro/Austria- розташбваний situated
Угбрщина, -и Hungary ибруч close by, nearby
Пблыца, -i Poland Молдбва, -и Moldova
н арёи т at last, finally трбшки a little
1НШИЙ other (nominative jlàm further
plural lHuri) 1тйл1я, -Ï Italy
великий large (nominative Н1мёччииа, -и Germany
plural велик!) та and, but
тстй towns, cities 1сп£шя, -ï Spain

Vocabulary building: the adjective - nationalities

In our vocabulary we encountered the adjective украшський

‘Ukrainian’. This ending -(н)ський [-(n)s’kiy] is extremely common,
very often complementing -(н)ець [-(n)ets’], which we met in the first
chapter. Thus (note the absence of a capital letter at the beginning of all
adjective and person forms!):
 61

Place Adjective Person

Украина украшс ький украУнець/ украУнка

Англ1 я англ1 йський англ1 ець/ англшка
1 тал1 я ! тал1 йський 1 тал1 € ць/ 1 талшка
1 спашя ! спанський кпане ць/ кпанка
Амё рика аме риканс ький аме рикане ць/ аме риканка
ÂBCTpifl австр1 йський австр1 ець/ австршка
Уг б рщина угбрс ький угбре ць/ угбрка
№мё ччина шмё цький шме ць / шмка or шмкё ня

The adverbs corresponding to ‘in the X fashion or manner’ may have

two different forms:
по- укра' 1' нському, по- украУнськи ‘in the Ukrainian manner’

These (the first variant more often than the second) are also used in
conjunction with роз мовляти ( роз мовляю роз мовляе ш) ‘to chat,
talk’, говорйти ( говорю, говбриш) ‘to speak’, пис ати and читати.
For example:
Ми що д ня роз мовляе мо почт а лшс ько му ‘Every day we talk
Italian’.

However, another construction is far more commonly used with these

verbs: украУнс ькою ( мбвою) ‘in Ukrainian’. This (using the instrumental
case, to be presented later) only means ‘in Ukrainian’ in relation to
language, and does not express ‘in the Ukrainian fashion/manner’.

The noun

The suffix - ( н) ець [-(n)ets’] is not the only one used to denote people
from a particular country:
Place Adjective Person
Pocifl рос шс ький рос шнин/ рос шнка
По л ыца пбльс ький поляк/ полька
Фр а нщя француз ький француз / француже нка
4éx ifl чё ський че х/ чё шка
Словаччина с ловацький с ловак/ с ловачка

For example:
Рос1 янин г оворить ро с шс ь ко ю ( мовою) .
62

Фра нцу з г оворить фра нцу з ько ю ( мовою) , . . .

По ля к пйше по льс ько ю ( мовою) , . . .

Exercise 4с

Fill in the gaps in the following sentences:

(a) Мико л а . . . до школи.
(b) У К. . . e ве лйка бi блi o тé кa .
(c) Квартйра, де . . . Ольг а й Анд рш, д у же пр. . . .
(d) Ма ма й тато ро з м . . . у кухн . . . .
(e) . . . не знаете, де пр а цюют ь брат i сестра?
(f) Оле кс андр . . . бЬгя в шн . . . й читае.
(g) На т а лка не пишё , вона . . . телев1 3 ор.
(h) Сь о г о д ш ми не пра цюе мо, а в щ . . . .
(i) Ïï кнйжка ду же щ. . . .
(j) Джо н ст. . . у юмна т . . . й ду . . . .

Exercise 4d

Неге are the names of a few countries; using the preposition з + geni-
tive ‘from’, say you are from ‘X ’ place (some are not exactly as they are
in English: try to figure them out without the aid o f a dictionary first!).
For example;

Я 3 Укра' 1' ни. I am from Ukraine.

б вро па Англ1 я Фр а н щя
1 спашя Португал1 я 1 ташя
Бё льпя Г олланд1 я В1 рмёшя
Шмё ч ч ина Да шя Но рвё пя
Шв ё щя Фшлянд1 я 1 сланд1 я
Ес т о шя Латв1 я Лит ва
По л ыц а Бшо ру с ь Рос1 я
Словйччина Австр1 я Чёхгя
Уг о рщина Мо лд о в а P y мÿ нi я
Хорват1 я Бo лгâ p i я Ал б а шя
Ма ке д о шя Сёрб1 я Грё щя
Сло в ё шя Турё ччина Ка на д а
Об ’ё днане Корол1 вство I p лâ ндi я Амё рика
Ав с т р и я Но в а Зе лйщця Шотланд1 я
Арг е нт йна Бразйл1 я Грузхя
 63

Here are two travel agent street advertisements. See what sense you can
make of them before looking at the translations. They include lots of
geographical names in the genitive case!

Advertisement 1

«1НТУРТРАНСКОМ»
М1ЖНАРОДНА ТУРИСТИЧНА
ТА ТРАНСПОРТНА КОМ ПАШ Я
ПОДОРОЖ 1
3 В1ДПОЧИНКОМ ,
ЛПСУВАННЯМ,
Ш ОПШ ГОМ
до k pa ïh европи,
БЛИЗЬКОГО СХОДУ,
ц е н т ра л ь н о ! а зй
АМ ЕРИКИ, СНД
вул. ПУШ Ю НСЬКА, 14
тел. 228-38-35
факс 228-38-76, телекс 631777

Translation o f Advertisement 1: ‘ "INTURTRANSKOM” -

International Tourist and Transport Company - Journeys offering rest,
treatment, and shopping to the countries o f Europe, the Near East,
Central Asia, North America, and the CIS - 14, Pushkin St., tel.
228 -3 8 -35 , fax 228-38-76, telext 631777 ’

Advertisement 2

УКРЗАРУБ1ЖТУРСЕРВ1С
запрошуе вас у захоплююч1 подороиа до
АВСТРЙ МОНГОЛЫ
Б ЕЛ Ы Й Н1МЕЧЧИН1
БОЛГAPIÏ (вщпочинок) ПАКИСТАНУ
БО ЛГАРЙ-ТУ РЕЧЧИНИ США
БОГЛГАРЙ-С1РЙ С1РЙ
УГОРЩ ИНИ САУДТВСБКО! АРАВЙ
64

ГРЕЦЙ С1НГАПУРУ - МАЛАЙЗЙ

ГОЛЛАНДЙ ФРАНЦЙ
еги п ту фш ляндй
1СПАНЙ ЧЕХО-СЛОВАЧЧИНИ
1НДЙ ШВЕЙЦАРП
ГГАЛЙ ЮГОСЛАВЙ
КАНАРСЬКИХ OCTPOBIB ШВДЕННО! KOPEÏ
К1ПРУ КРУЙИ ПО СЕРЕДЗЕМНОМУ
КИТАЮ МОРЮ

НАША АДРЕСА: ВУЛ. ЛЕНША, 26 229-84-13, 224-75-72

Translation of Advertisement 2: ‘ UKRZARUBIZhTURSERVIS

[Ukrainian Foreign Tour Service] invites you on exciting journeys to
Austria, Belgium, Bulgaria (relaxation), Bulgaria - Turkey, Bulgaria -
Syria, Hungary, Greece, Holland, Egypt, Spain, India, Italy, the Canary
Islands, Cyprus, China, Mongolia, Germany, Pakistan, the USA, Syria,
Saudi Arabia, Singapore - Malaysia, France, Finland, Czechoslovakia,
Switzerland, Yugoslavia, South Korea, a cruise in the Mediterranean.
Our address: 26, Lenin St. [Tel.:] 2 2 9 -8 4 -1 3 ,2 2 4 -7 5 -7 2 ’

Exercise 4e

Translate the following sentences into Ukrainian:

(a) Natalka lives in the centre of town.
(b) We don’t speak Polish; we speak Ukrainian.
(c) Every day I have breakfast and read.
(d) I don’t know why she still goes to school.*
(e) My friend works in London University.!
(f) The book is over there, by the kitchen.
(g) Petro is from Poltava.
(h) Lida is sitting on the right, near the window.
(i) Where are the president and his wife?
(j) Where are you going?
*Чому is subject to the same punctuation rule as хоч(й) see Розмбва, 3).
tD on ’t be afraid, forming an adjective from Лбндон is quite straight-
forward.
5 Я хочу купйти
кнйжку
I want to buy a book

In this lesson you will learn about:

• shopping in Ukrainian
• the verb ‘to like’
• the cases: nominative plural, accusative, and more locatives
• verbal aspect
• reported speech

OKcâHa, подруга Джона Q (Audio 1: 27)

During John and Mykola’s conversation they are joined by Oksana,

born in England but o f Ukrainian descent, and a member o f John’s tour
group
Джо н: Оксано! Ми тут!
Ok c â h a : Джон( е) ! Вйбачте , я не бачила вас.
Джо н: Це шчого! Мико ло , цё Оксана: поз найомтеся!
Мико ла: Ду же прие мно, Окс ано.
Ok c â h a : П ри ём н о, М иколо.
Мико ла: В и украинка?
Ok c â h a : H i, а л ё так за в ж д й д у м а ю т ь !
Мико ла: В и мае те украхнське \м ’я.
Ok c â h a : Правда: бабус я украинка, ï ï гм’я т е ж Оксана.
Мико ла: А , роз умЬо. Чи ва м подобае тьс я на ше Micro?
Ok c â h a : О, якё гарне Micro! Ву лищ, будйнки, парки . . .
Джо н: А магаз йни? Чи ти шу ка ла словнйк?
Ok c â h a : Шукала.
Мико ла: Д ж о н н е зн а й ш о в . А ви?
Ok c â h a : Я з найшла, з вичайно. На Фра нцу з ько му бульвара
6\яя ун1 верситёту; т а м е ма лйй магаз йн.
Джо н: Якйй магазйн? Я не бачив його.
Ok c â h a : Це книгарня; вона наз иваетьс я « Книжкй» .
Джо н: Добре . Завтра я шд у тудй й ку плю словнйк.
66

Jo h n : Oksana! We’re (over) here!

Ok s a n a : John! Excuse me, I didn’t see you (plural)
Jo h n : It’s O K ('nothing’)! Mykola, this is Oksana ; get to know
one another.
My k o l a : Very pleased (to meet you), Oksana.
Ok s a n a : Pleased (to meet you), Mykola.
My k o l a : Are you Ukrainian?
Ok s a n a : No, but people ('they’) always think that ( ‘thus’).
My k o l a : You have a Ukrainian name.
Ok s a n a : True: my grandmother’s a Ukrainian, (and) her name is
also Oksana.
My k o l a : Ah, I understand. D o you like our city?
Ok s a n a : Oh, what a beautiful city ! The streets, buildings, parks . . .
Jo h n : And the shops? Were you looking fo r the dictionary?
Ok s a n a : Yes.
My k o l a : John didn’t find (it). How about you?
Ok s a n a : I found (it), o f course. On French Boulevard near the
university ; there’s a small shop there.
Jo h n : What shop? I didn’t see it.
Ok s a n a : It’s a bookshop. It’s called 'Books’.
Jo h n : OK. Tomorrow I’ll go there and I’ll buy the dictionary.

Vocabulary
пбдруга, -и [pôdruha] friend (female)
вйбачте [vÿbachte] excuse me, pardon
бйчити,-и- [bâchyty] see
вас [vas] you (pl./polite; acc.)
зйвжди [zâwzhdÿ] always
мйти, -â€- [mâty] have
бабуся, -i [babus’a] grandmother
розумно [rozum’iyu] I understand (розумгги, -ie-)
подббаеться [podôbayets’ts’a] it is pleasing, ‘to like’ + dat. (see note
below)
будйнки [budÿnky] buildings (будйнок, -кну)
пйрки [pârky] parks (парк, -у)
знайшбв, -шлй [znayshow] found, masc./fem, (знайтй, -де-, cf. ггй)
и [yiyil it (fem., acc.)
називйеться [nazyvâyets’ts’a] it is called (називйтися, -ée-)
тудй [tudÿ] (to) there, to that place
куплю [kupl’u] I’ll buy (купйти, -и-)
 67

Shopping
At this point in the course we give just the very basics for looking
around shops, asking for things and paying. Self-service shops and
departments (вщщл самообслугбвування) are emerging, but the
typical Ukrainian way of shopping is to find what you want to buy
(кухшти, -и-) and its price (цшй, -й), then go off to a till (кйса, -и), pay,
and obtain a receipt (чек, -a). The phrase вибнвбти, -â€, perf. вйбитн,
виб*€ чек is used in the sense ‘provide with a receipt’ (lit. ‘beat out a
receipt on the till’). Finally, you return to the counter to produce your
receipt and receive your goods. Use the following phrases:
ПокажЬъ, будь л£ска, XXX! Show (me) XXX, please!
Сюльки це кбштуе? How much does this cost?
СкажЬъ, будь лйска, до Tell (me), please, at which
Korpéï к&ся я м£ю платити? (lit. to which) till I have to pay
Скажлг ь, будь л£ ска, Tell (me), please, do you
ви мйете . . .? have. . . ?
Я куплю/Я BÎ3bMÿ I’ll buy/I’ll take . . .

Ukrainian currency
68

Since September 1996 the unit of legal tender in Ukraine has been the
грйвня, -i ‘hryvnia’ (also encountered written as hryvna and grivna;
the official abbreviation is UHR (‘Ukrainian Hryvnia’). It is divided into
100 копшка, - и ‘kopiyka’. Note the genitive plurals, which are important
in numeral constructions: грйве нь and коп! й6 к. When shopping you
will find that prices are normally marked; if there is no price, just point
and look, or ask the price to be written out with a phrase such as:
На пишйъ, будь ласк, niixy! ‘Write the price down, please!’
Cash (especially foreign) is always welcome: you will have no trouble
using the дблар, -a ‘dollar* or the фунт, -a ‘pound’; акре дитйви are
‘travellers cheques’ (singular акредитйв, -a). A credit card is called
кре дйтна кйртка, -oï - и. In certain shops, a bank, or a hotel, you will
be understood if you mention the actual name of the more well-known
credit and charge cards: Я Mâio кре дйтну к£ ртку/ в1 зу, for example.
Such cards are likely to become more usable. When changing money,
the following phrases will be useful:

Я хбчу ро з мшйт и rpôiui/ I want to change money/dollars/

дблари/ фунти/ акре дитйви. pounds/travellers cheques.
Де я мб жу / Де мб жна Where can I change . . . ?
ро з мшйт и . . .?

Instead of saying с кажпъ, будь лйска, you might also use any one of
the following expressions for ‘excuse m e’; the last two are more often
used in the sense of ‘I’m sorry’:
вйбачте, пробАчте, прб шу пробйчения, пе ре прбшую

For example: О (Audio 1: 28)

Вйбачте , чи ви мае те пщру чники з yiepaïHCbKoï мови?

Так, ось вонй.
Покаж! ть, будь ласка.
Про шу .
Я Bi3bMÿ оцёй. Скг льки в ш коштуе? ( оцёй, ‘this one’; see 9)
Подивггься, тут щна.
До KOTpôï кас и я ма ю платйти?
До népmoïM pÿroï/TpéTboïVчетвёрто! ' . . .
Дяку ю.
(Customer goes to pay and gets the ‘check’.)
Про шу , ось чек.
Про шу , в1 зьм1 ть (take!) шдручник. До побачення.
До побачення.
 69

Saying you like something

In addition to expressing ‘to love’, люб йт и is also used to convey
matters of taste, or preference:
Я л юб л ю мо ло кб й* м£ сло, I like milk and butter, but
алё не л юб л ю сйру. I don’t like cheese.

A common way of saying ‘like’ in Ukrainian is to use the verb

подббатися. It actually means ‘to please, to be pleasing’, so it will
almost always be found in the third person singular or plural, and what
pleases you is the subject of the sentence. ‘You’, or the one who likes,
appears in the dative case (the ‘to/for’ case): in other words, literally ‘X
is pleasing to Y \ We study this case later, but for now just give the
forms appropriate to ‘you’, ‘I’, and ‘w e’:
Чи To6i подббаегься це micto? Do you ( ти) like this town?
Так, вонб ме ш д у же Yes, I like it very much,
подббаеться.
Чи ва м подббае тьс я Do you ( ви) like this book?
ця книжка?
Так, вонй ме т / на м д$же Yes, I/we like it very much,
подббабться.

The nominative plural

In the dialogue we have the plurals вÿ лицi , будйнки and п£ рки. The - и
ending is the most common ending in masculine and feminine nouns,
alternating with the rarer -i, which occurs as follows:

Masculines and feminines

The final letter in the nominative singular is - ь or -я:

вчите ль - вчител1 вггйльня - вг г йльш ‘front room’
The stem-final consonant is ж, ш, ч or щ:
шж - нож1 кйша - Kâiui ‘porridge, kasha’
(-yi Г-ïl where the stem-final consonant is - у[ н] : край - кра' 1,
ле кщя - лёкцн)
A few nouns in - ар or - яр (in other words, with hidden soft r!):
мблйр - маляр! ‘painter’
70

Neuters change -о to -a , -e and most -я to -я (after ж , ш , ч, ш and -е

usually to -a); the special -м ’я becomes -м ен а for the few neuters in
-м ’я. This form usually looks just like the genitive singular, but the
place of stress may differentiate the two forms. To illustrate the neuters
you know, plus an example of the very plentiful neuters in -я, we have;
bîk h ô becomes в ж н а м к ц е becomes ш сц я
заняття becomes заняття ‘lesson’ пр1 звшце becomes пр! з вшца
îm ’h becomes ш ен й питйння becomes питйння
‘question, issue’
The nominative plural of adjectives is very simply -i: добр1, в е л и т ,
etc.

Exercise 5a

Give the following plurals in Ukrainian, keeping in mind that stresss

can shift from its place in the singular! All the words below are found in
the first four lessons:

students, hotels, apartments, universities, rooms, families, theatres,

bookstores, brothers, sisters, letters, (first) names, factories, engin-
eers, teachers, shops, evenings, cities, dictionaries, comrades, friends,
countries

The accusative case

The accusative is the case of the direct object: in other words, if you
buy a book, see a person or read a newspaper, then ‘book’, ‘person’ and
‘newspaper’ are in the accusative case. As you may have already
noticed in the passage above, sometimes a form does not change when
it is the direct object. In fact, only one set of nouns has a unique
accusative ending: feminines in -a or -я:

книжка becomes книжку фотогр& | ия becomes фотогрйфно

Окс йна becomes Окс£ ну Pocifl becomes Pociio
Амё рика becomes Амё рику вгсйльня becomes вг с йльню
Укра' ша becomes Украину кухня becomes ку х ню
головй ‘head’ becomes гблову ногй ‘leg, foot’ becomes нбгу

Notice the possible backward shift of stress when the nominative case
has a stressed -â. Nouns that do not change include: feminines ending in
a consonant, for example ш ч (ш ч), Бшо ру с ь ( Быорусь) , neuter
nouns, for example вшнб, ш ’я and mî c t o ; and usually masculine nouns
 71

denoting things or non-living beings, for example лист, ушверситёт,

парк, Лбндон, телев1 зор, телефон, etc. Masculines denoting living
beings (we call such nouns ‘animate’) do change in the accusative, but
this ending is the same as in the genitive case: 1 ван becomes 1 вана,
профё с ор becomes профё с ора and so on. Sometimes we find this same
ending with inanimates as well: я пишу листа. So the only truly new
case ending to learn here is still the feminine - у/ - ю.
Adjectives modifying nouns in the accusative must agree: the nomina-
tive for neuters and inanimate masculines, the genitive for animate mas-
culines and the feminine ending exactly the same as the noun ending,
namely - у/ - ю. Note that although a noun like h îh may not change, it has
feminine gender, which will be reflected in an accompanying adjective,
e.g. тиха h îh but я л юб л ю тйху юч.
In the plural, of course, nominative plurals of inanimates are also the
accusative plurals! Compare:
Nominative Accusative
Та м € телев1 зор Чи ти б йчиш телев1 зор?
Та м € телев1 зори Чи ти б йчиш телев1 зори?

The accusative and genitive of personal pronouns are identical

я л юб и ш меиё
ти л юб л ю тебё
ви бйчу вас
вш/ воно бйчу йогб
вона б£ чу i ï
ми бйчать нас
ви б£ чу вас
вони бйчу ÏX

Note that the forms ‘him, her, it’ are identical to the possessives ‘his,
her, its’. When these pronouns are used with prepositions there are
some slight changes that take place in all but нас and вас. Compare the
use of the pronouns with the preposition до (+ gen.) ‘to’:
меиё: до мё ие (stress)
тебё: до тёбе (stress)
його: до ньбго (stress and initial и- )
ïï: до H éï (stress, vowel and initital и -)
ïx: до них (vowel and initial и- )
72

Заг адка (Riddle)

Хт о з авждй правду каже?

[The solution will be found after the exercise.]

Exercise 5b
Read the following sentences and identify the accusative nouns and
adjectives and the pronouns in the accusative (remember, even if a word
doesn’t change when it is the object of a verb, it is grammatically still in
the accusative case!). Not every sentence has an accusative.
(a) Що ти читает? Я чит а ю népnie з аняття (‘lesson one’) кнйжки.
(b) Сь о г о д ш ми бачили профёсора- украТнця.
(c) Чи ти т а ко ж йог о бачив?
(d) Мш батько пишё лис та до нього.
(e) Ольг о, де т в ш новйй телевгзор?
(f) Я люблю Bâuii râpHi M ic T â .
(g) Я ïï не з наю, алё з на ю Пе тра.
(h) Чи це квартйра ва шо г о сйна?
(i) Здаеться, що м ш батько люб ит ь Кшв , Одёсу, i Льв1 в.
(j) На т а лка люб ит ь тйхий день, а я л юб л ю тйху шч.

Вщг а д ка (Solution): Дз ё ркало ‘the mirror’

Aspect
One of the most characteristic features of the Ukrainian verb is ‘aspect’.
Instead of having a large number of different tenses, such as the
‘imperfect’ and ‘perfect’ (among others), almost each verb is a member
of an ‘aspectual’ pair; compare French or Spanish, both of which do
have a large number of tenses, and therefore a large number of forms to
learn. The two aspects are called imperfective and perfective, and they
express different kinds of action (do not confuse them with the tenses
named above!). In general, an imperfective action is one that is ongoing
(at present or over a period of time) or not completed or habitual; most
of those that you have seen thus far have been imperfective. A perfec-
tive action is a completed or limited action; this can refer to a large-
scale action, such as reading through a whole book, or to short actions,
e.g. leading to a change. Both aspects can have past and future tenses,
 73

but the completedness of perfective action means that it doesn’t express

something happening in the present; the present tense proper can only
be expressed by imperfective verbs. Thus, the ‘present’ forms of perfec-
tive verbs are future in meaning.
The aspectual pairs can be differentiated in three ways:
• by the presence of a prefix in the perfective
• by the stem type to which the verbs belong
• by being unrelated in form
A prefix added to the imperfective can often change the meaning of the
verb (sometimes just a little, at other times radically), so that the two do
not make up a true (synonymous) pair any more. Below we give a few
verbs which come close to being pairs.
Imperfective Perfective
бачити see побйчити catch sight of
брйти take уз яти take
дивйтис я watch подивйтис я take a look
думат и think подумати think
зустр1 чати meet зустр1 ти meet
люб йт и love полюбйт и fall in love
писати write иапис ати write
питйти ask спитати ask
робйти do, make з робйти do, make
учйтис я study навчйтис я study
читати read прочитати read through, read all
Most of these perfectives differ from the imperfectives only by the
presence of a prefix; one pair consists of two unrelated forms (find
them!) and the members of another pair conjugate differently (identify
them as well!). The addition of prefixes in the following verbs changes
the meaning to a greater extent:
Imperfective Perfective
ЖЙТИ live ДОЖЙТИ live to see,
reach the age of
з нати know приз нати grant, admit
писати write переписати rewrite
писйти write шдпис йти sign
писати write допис ати add, finish writing
писати write з аписати note down
74

сидгги sit посидгги* sit for a while

ст оя т и stand п остояти * stand for a while
читати read д оч и т ат и read through, up to
читйти read перечи тати reread
*Note the change in place of stress

Some of the perfectives in this table may need an imperfective partner:

the meaning has changed, and the new action (e.g., to ‘sign’ instead of
‘to write’) may also take place ‘imperfectively’. A new imperfective
verb is then formed from the perfective, e.g. perfective зап и сати
becomes imperfective зап и сув ати and признйти becomes
признавати; we shall see more such new imperfectives later.

Overall, it may be best to think of the perfective as a limitation of sorts:

so the perfective of ‘sit’ is to ‘have a sit’ or ‘to have sat’ (i.e., for a
while), ‘stand’ is ‘to stand for a while’ or ‘to have stood for a while’,
etc. In some cases, of course, the meaning of both members of the pair
seems to be identical, and only context shows the true difference:
usually it is completion of a change that is central to the perfective
member. Don’t worry about getting your choice of aspect right every
time. As you will see, certain meanings lend themselves to one aspect
rather than another, e.g. ‘work’ is more naturally imperfective, while
‘forget’, ‘find’, ‘tell* and ‘decide’ are more naturally perfective. Study
the use of the verbs in the following dialogue (note especially those in
italics), and remember that the present tense almost always requires an
imperfective.

Оксдна ôynâ в 616лютёц1 о (Audio 1: 29)

Mykola, John, and Oksana continue their conversation; Mykola is espe-

cially interested in what Oksana did after she bought her dictionary

Ми ко ла: Окс ано, д е ти була т е ля магаз йна?

Ok c â h a : П1с л я маг аз йна я була в бi блi o тé цi .
Мико ла: НавЬцо?
Ok c â h a : Я х о т ша д1 знатися, де с тудё нти й профе с орй
пра цюют ь.
Мико ла: Щ о т и р о б й л а там? Читала?
Ok c â h a : Так; я подивйлася кнйжку, прочитала с таттю.
Мико ла: А в статт1 було що с ь цкаве?
Ok c â h a : Hi4Ôro; була щка ва с таття в Ьп шй кнйжщ, алё я ïï
не читала.
 75

Джо н: Шкода; а it o t îm ?
О к сана: ПсУпм я сидЫа в кав’я р ш , пила каву, написала
л и ст а д о б р а т а .
Джо н: Алё скажй: як же ти нас знайшла!
O k câh a: Я з нала, що ви чекйете в парку iM. Ш е вчё нка, алё
я не знала,, де вш; отже, я побачила якогось
хлопця на ву лищ й спитала його.
М икола: Ва жко знайтй такё м{ сце в но во му Micri. Ну,
с лава Богу, що ти знайшла. Те пё р ще мо до H âinoï
квартйри: на нас че кають.
My k o l a : Oksana, where did you go ('were you') after the store?
Ok s a n a : After the store I was in the library.
My k o l a : Why?
Ok s a n a : I wanted to find out where students and professors work.
My k o l a : What did you do there? (Did you) read?
Ok s a n a : Yes; I took a look at a book and read (through) an article.
My k o l a : And was there anything interesting (of interest) in the
article?
Ok s a n a : Nothing; there was an interesting article in another book,
but I didn't read it.
Jo h n : Pity; and then?
Ok s a n a : Then I sat in a café, drank some coffee, (and) wrote (my)
brother a letter.
Jo h n : But tell (us); how did you find us?
Ok s a n a : I knew that you were waiting in Shevchenko park, but I
didn't know where it was, so I saw a boy in the street and
asked him.
My k o l a : It is hard to find such a place in a new city. Well, thank
goodness (that) you found (us). Now we shall go to our
apartment: we are expected ('they are waiting for us').

Vocabulary
ШСЛЯ [p’isTa] after; prep. + gen.
навицо [nav’ishcho] why, for what purpose? ( чому [chomü]
‘why, for what reason?’); тому що
[tomu shcho] ‘because’
дазнбтися, -àe- [d’iznâtys’a] find out, perf.; imperf. донавбтися, -aé-
хотЬи, хбче [xot’ity] want; stem: irregular
76

стаття, -i [stat’t’â] article

ШКОДЙ [shkodâ] too bad! (what) a pity
nÔTÎM [pot’im] then, next, afterwards
кав’ярня, -i [kav”yam’a] café (also кафё neuter, indeclinable)
пити, п’€ [pyty] drink; imperf.
кава, - и [kâva] coffee
скажи! [skazhÿ] tell! (imperative)
чек& ги, -â€- [ на] [chekâty (na)] wait (for: на + acc.)
бтже [ôdzhe] and so, consequently
якийсь [yakÿys’] some, a
на [na] on, at; prep. + loc.
вйжко [vâzhko] (it is) difficult
мгсце [m’istse] place
сл£ ва Богу [slâva bôhu] thank God, thank goodness
тепёр [tepér] now

Aspect
In the dialogue Окс а на була в б1 блютёщ we find several ways in
which aspect can make a clear difference to the meaning of a sentence.
In questions such as ‘what did you do’ or ‘did you read’, it is the imper-
fective we need because the question is a general one: Mykola was not
asking Oksana what she had accomplished or whether she had finished
reading, but whether what she had been doing was reading (as opposed
to some other action). Oksana then answered by enumerating several
things that she did; note that they are all perfective, because first she did
one thing, then another, then another (they were all completed, in other
words; they were consecutive actions). In reference to the article which
she didn’t manage to read, the verb is imperfective, meaning perhaps
that she didn’t manage to read any of it, or that she didn’t mean to read
it (for whatever reason); were this verb perfective, it would have to
mean that she had begun reading it but didn’t finish.
Next, in the café, the first verb (imperfective сщцти) sets the stage:
while she was sitting, and drinking coffee, she wrote (finished) a letter;
this last verb could also be imperfective, if she had been writing a letter
(and hadn’t finished it). Note that the use of an English verb with an
-ing ending (‘I was writing’) usually calls for a Ukrainian imperfective.
We find more consecutive actions in Oksana’s last statement: she
caught sight of a boy, then she asked him how to find the park.
 77

Mykola’s last statement is also instructive: ‘Thank goodness you found

(perfective) us’. More examples of this type are found in the reading at
the end of this lesson; there you will find that key words or phrases
(‘once’, ‘every day4, etc.) often indicate which aspect is preferable.

Reported speech
Tenses in reported speech (‘he said that he X-ed’) reflect the tense used
in the original speech (or thought) in Ukrainian. At the time she was
looking for Mykola and John, Oksana was thinking ‘they are waiting’;
when she relates this thought later, it can only be expressed using the
present tense in Ukrainian and Oksana says literally ‘I knew you are
waiting’, instead of ‘were waiting’, which we would have in English.
Reported speech in Ukrainian is separated from any introductory words
by a comma, and the word ‘that’ ( що) is as a rule obligatory; read the
following examples, and think Ukrainian, not English, tenses!

Окс йна сказала, що ти чекаеш. Oksana said (that) you

(She said ‘you are waiting’)
Мико ла сказав, що Ольг а чекала
(He said ‘Ol’ha was waiting’)
Я думав, що 1 вйн читае
(I was thinking ‘Ivan is reading’)
were waiting.
Mykola said (that) Ol’ha was/had
been waiting.
I thought (that) Ivan was reading.

More alternations
In 2 we found that there can be vowel alternations in some Ukrainian
words (o and e can alternate with i), as well as consonant alternations ( д
to д ж and 6 to бл in the verb, for example). In the dialogue we note
another set of alternations: in nouns with a final consonant к, г or x
these consonants will become ц, з or с before the locative ending -i:
книжка - у кни жщ 6 îk - на 6ôi|i (side)
Ольг а - Ольз ! pir - на pÔ3i (corner)
му х а - Mÿci (a fly) pyx - y pÿci (movement)
The alternation is most common in feminine nouns. There is another
locative ending for masculines, namely -y, before which the alternation
cannot take place; this ending occurs with some nouns you already
know, which have the suffixes:
78

- ик: кт брик - кторику

- ник: с ловник - с ловнику
- ок: будинок - будинку
The alternation is also excluded in some (but not all!) one-syllable
nouns which also have the genitive ending -y. Here stress differentiates
the two case forms: the locative ending is stressed, the genitive is not.
This is a general rule of thumb; just observe as you learn, and note
exceptions:
Nominative Genitive Locative
c n ir CHiry на CHiry snow
But p iK рбку У рбвд year
And парк п£ рку у парку park

Exercise 5c

Write out every noun in Dialogue 2; modify with an appropriate adjec-

tive or pronoun from the following: гйрний, молодйй, великий, наш,
твш, and put the new phrase into the locative (with the correct preposi-
tion). Pay attention to gender!

Vocabulary building

The adjective

Many adjectives, as you will notice, have a stem-final h; that is, adjec-
tives frequently end in - ний. This means that they have, for the most
part, been derived from another form (usually a noun). Here are a few
examples:

хблод (the) cold холбдний cold

гблос voice голоснйй loud (note end stress)
мыь йб н million ипльйбнний millionth
нарбд people, nation нарбдний folk, national
вбля will, freedom вшьний vacant, free

Sometimes we note a change in the final root consonant, either in the

form of palatalization ([1] to [1’]) or as a mutation (if that consonant is к,
г or x):

с мак taste с мачнйй tasty

про ща ла she bade farewell пронгёльний farewell, parting
 79

рук£ hand ручнйй of/for the hand(s)

ваг£ weight в^ жнйй serious, important
pyx movement ру шнйй agile, brisk

Reading Q (Audio 1: 30)

Окс а на й Джо н живут ь у готёл1 , алё вонй люб лят ь готувйти

с нща но к по- домашньому. Учо ра в й р ши л и г отувати с нща но к
в KiMHâTi: ï m потр{ бно було хл( ба, чаю, та цукру. Во нй шшл й
в д у же ве лйкий магаз йн, алё т а м з на йшлй т! льки x лi б та чай.
Про д а вё ць сказав, що, на жаль, цукру немае; отже, вонй
цукру не купйли. По т 1м вонй шшл й в Ыши й маг аз йн ( цим
ра з о м eiH був малйй! ) на ву лищ 1 вана Франка: т а м було
баг ато цукру! Во нй купйли його, з г отувйли с нщйнок, та
вщпочйли. Ко лй вонй подивйлис я на годйнник, то з асммлис я:
вонй так довг о шу ка ли цукор, що було вже п1 зно йтй в
ушверситёт! Нас т упног о дня вонй пояс нйли причйну своё'
вщс утнос ть

Vocabulary
готувйти, -ÿc- [hotuvâty] prepare, cook; imperf. Perf. при- /
з- готувйти
по- домйшньому [podomâsh’n’omu] just like at home (adv.)
учбра [uchôra] yesterday
вйршшти, -и- [vÿr’ishyty] decide; perf.
потр1 бно (6ÿTH> [potr’fbno] need (an impersonal expression; note
that what is needed appears in the
genitive case)
xjriô, - а [khl’ib] bread; in gen. = ‘some bread*
чан, - ю [chay] tea
цукор, - ру [tsukor] sugar
у/ в + асс. [u/v] into (motion)
продавёць, - вцй [prodavéts’] salesman
на жаль [na zhal’] unfortunately
цим рбз ом [tsym râzom] this time
годйнник, - а [hodÿnnyk] clock
то [to] ‘then’ (it balances колй, earlier in the
sentence)
80

заошйтися, -ié- [zas’m’iyatys’a] burst out laughing, began to laugh

дбвго [dôvho] for a long time
шз но [p’izno] (it is/was) (too) late (adv.)
наступного дня [nastupnoho dn’a] the next day (adv.)
пояснити, -и- [poyasnÿty] explain; perf.; imperf. поясняти, - яе- or
пойснювати, -Ю €-
причйна, - и [prychÿna] reason
с вш [s’v’iy] their (see 8)
вщсутшсть, -ocri [v’idsutn’is’t’] absence

Exercise 5d

Put the nouns in the list below into the accusative:

Олё кс а бачить . . . будйнок
брат
лис т
ма шйна ‘саг’
кнйжка
Ольг а
дирё ктор
вчйте лька
батько
Пе т ро
вулиця
читан ‘reader’
шч
с ин
де нь
л{ кар ‘physician’
NB: final - р here is ‘soft’!

Exercise 5e

Now add the correct form of either м ш or наш to the answers above.

Exercise 5f

Give the vocative o f the following names (look back at 4 for the
vocative and, if you have not already done so, take a look at 18 for the
formation of the patronymic):
 81

НадЁя CepriïBHa, Ма рко , пан профё с ор, Мих а йло

Во ло дймирович, Юр ш, Пе т ро Се мё нович, Олё кс а
Григ орович, Ма р 1я Борйавна, Галя, Тарас, Наталка, Лёся.

Exercise 5g

Choose the verb that you think is right for the sentences below. Where
the sentence appears to be neutral (i.e., where either aspect is possible)
circle both aspectual forms.

(a) Учо ра в ш ( читав/ прочитав) кнйжку.

(b) Во на довг о ( сидша/ посйдша) .
(c) Олё кс а ( писав/ написав) листа, потЬм ( читав/ прочитав) статтю.
(d) Ми з авжди ( думае мо/ подумае мо) про нього.
(e) Во нй ( дивйлися/ подивйлися) фшь ми цигай де нь (all day).
(f) Ма ма вже ( купйла/ купувала) хл1 б.
(g) Во нй що д ня ( зустр1 чалися/ зустр1 лися) тут.
(h) Те пё р я ( пра цюю/ по пра цюю) на по ит .

Exercise 5h

Translate the above sentences. Try to make your translations reflect the
aspect you selected.
6 Вечёря у ciM ri Миколи
Supper with Mykola’s family

In this lesson you will learn about:

• tag questions: ‘Isn’t it?’
• verbs: future time and irregulars
• more words relating to shopping (the post office and the market)
• cases: dative of personal pronouns and more uses of the genitive
• collectives
• ‘to have’

Розмова й вечёря Q (Audio 1: 31)

Mykola arrives at his fla t (apartment) with John. Everyone meets, and
the meal begins
Джо н: Якйй ве лйкий будйнок! Чи тут з находитьс я ва ша
квартйра?
М икола: Т ак , н а р ё п т м и д о б р а л и с я д о Héï. Т ак й й б у д й н о к
н а зи в а ет ь ся «багатоп оверхови й ». Д обре, що
м а е м о тфт.
Джо н: Добре , з вичайно.
Мико ла: Де ж ключ? Чи я не дав йог о to6i? А, я з на йшо в
його. Пр о шу до нас.
Джо н: Дяку ю. Це я впё рше в укра1 ‘нс ькш квартйрь Я
спод1 ваюся, що ти б у д е ш допо маг ат и ме н1.
Ми ко ла : Звичайно, та й нав1що допомаг а т и To6i? Ма мо ,
ми вже тут! Дивйс ь, Джон( е) , як з а т ишно в н а шш
квартйрь
МАм а : Дб б рий день, Мико ло . Добрйде нь, Джон( е) ,
про шу до BiTânbHi. Ми eci вже че кае мо на вас,
с идимо, роз мовляе мо. Поз найомте с я: це на ша
доня На т а лка та мо л о д ший с ин Васйль. Ма б у т ь
ви г олодш. У 1 дальн1 на шо г о ун1 верситёту мабут ь
не с мачно г отують.
 83

Джо н: Hi, т а м дос ить с мачно готують, мен! з даеться, алё

так добре бути в с правжньому укра1 ‘нс ькому д о мь
M âm a: Пр о шу до столу. Сь о г о д ш б у де мо ïc th украх' нсью
страви. Це На т а лка купйла продукта й накрйла
на стш. Будь ласка, сщайте .

John: What a big building! Is this your flat! apartment?

M y k o la : Yes, we've got to it at last. This kind o f building is called
‘multistoreyed.’ It’s a good thing we have a lift, isn't it?
John: Yes, certainly.
M y k o la : Where1s my key? Didn’t I give it to you? Ah, Г ve found it.
Please come into our flat.
John: Thanks. This is the first time Г ve been in a Ukrainian flat.
You'll help me, I hope.
M y k o la : O f course, but why should you need help! Mum/Mom,
we* re here. Look, John, how cosy it is in our flat.
M oth er: Hello, Mykola. Hello, John, do come into our sitting
room. We're all already waiting fo r you, sitting and chat-
ting. Meet our daughter, Natalka, and our second son,
VasyV. You're probably hungry. I don't think they cook
well in the refectory o f our university.
John: N o , th ey d o c o o k qu ite w ell, it seem s to m e, bu t it's so
g o o d to be in a re a l U krain ian hom e.
M oth er: Come to the table, please. Today we'll eat Ukrainian
dishes. Natalka did the shopping and set the table.
Please, (do) sit down.

Vocabulary
вечеря, -i supper, dinner ключ, -à key
(evening meal; дйти, дам, give
the midday дасть; irreg.
meal is usually t o 6î to/for you (dat.
обвд, -у) of ти)
розмбва, -и conversation впёрше for the first time
добрйтися, get to,reach допомагйти, -â€-; help (perf.
-бере- до + gen. imperf. допомогтй, -же-
багатоповерхбвий multi-storeyed м ет to/for me (dat. of я)
шфт, -а lift, elevator сподойтися, -£e-; hope (also
будемо we shall imperf. над(ятися, -i€-)
84

увёсь all, everyone СМЙЧНО well, tastily

(nom. plural eci) (note this way of
вже already forming many
доня, -i daughter adverbs from
молодший younger adjectives)
син,-а son спрйвжнш real, genuine
мйбуть perhaps, probably, дш , дбму house, home
I think ïcth , ïm, 1*сть; to eat (used in the
голодний hungry irreg. future here;
щйльня, -i refectory, canteen irregular verb)
несмйчно not good/well, not страви dishes, food (plural
tasty/tastily of стрйва, -и)
(of food) вакрила laid/set (the table);
здаеться it seems (‘to .. followed by спл
= dative case) or, better,
досить quite, enough ва сп л

Tag questions
In ‘Y es-N o’ questions in English we often attach ‘isn’t it’ or something
similar to the end of the sentence, just as the French use n’est-ce pas?,
the Spanish jverdad?, and the Germans nicht wahr? Such ‘tags’ are
rare in Ukrainian. There have been several opportunities for them in the
dialogues, but often Ukrainian uses a statement rather than a question,
e.g.
У ща л ь ш нашог о ушве рс итё ту мабуть не с мачно готують.

taken from the first dialogue. Note that the crucial word ( мабуть) tells
us that the speaker wants information or confirmation about what
follows (here: cooking ‘not tastily’). If you wish to append a tag, you
can use ( не) прйвда? ‘is(n’t) that true?’, or чи не так? ‘isn’t it so?’

Verbs: future tense

In 5 reference was made to the future tense in the section on aspect. In
буде мо вщпочиват и ‘we shall rest’ we have a form of the future tense
of an imperfective verb. To obtain it, we take the future tense of the
verb бути ‘to be’, and follow it with the imperfective infinitive. Thus:

я буду ми буде мо
ти б у д е ш ви будете + вщпочивати
в ш буде вонй будуть
 85

Another way of doing the same thing is to add a set of endings to the
imperfective infinitive (reflexives add - ся; note - иметься)
вщпочива т нму вщпочиват име мо
вщпо чнвйт име ш вщпочиватиме те
вщпочиват име вщпочиватимуть

The future tense of a perfective verb, which means ‘shall do, shall have
done something’ and is very frequent in everyday situations, is simply
the ‘present tense’ form of the perfective verb:

Сьо г б д ш я буду читати/ Today I shall be reading

читатиму книжку. the book.
Сьо г б д ш я прочитаю йогб Today I shall read (completely)
листовку. his postcard.

Verbs: ‘irregulars’ and other forms

In our dialogue we met the forms дав, fera, з найшбв, з даеться and
адайте . The first two of these bring us to two of the three irregular
Ukrainian verbs. Note that д£ ти is perfective (imperf. давати) and fera
is imperfective (perf. з^ сти) :
Future perfective Present Past
я дам ÏM дав9 далй . . .
ти дас й/ даш 1СЙ
вонй дас ть ÏCTb ïb , 1ла . . .
ми д а мб Ïm 6
ви дастё ïcré
вонй дадуть щйт ь
The third irregular verb is - вкти, which only occurs with prefixes; in
this lesson we meet вщпо вкт й ‘to reply, answer’, a perfective verb
with the regular imperfective вщповщйти. The forms of вщпо вкт й
(its past is вщпов1 в, в щпо в ша . . . ) are:
Future perfective Present imperfective
вщпо в1м вщпов1 мб в щпо в ща ю вщпо вщйе мо
вщпо вкй вщпо вкт ё в щпо в ща е ш вщповщ£ е те
вщпо вкт ь вщпо вщйт ь вщпо вщйс в щпо в щйют ь
Of the other three verbs, з найшбв is the past tense of з найтй (perf.),
which we have already encountered. This verb forms the past tense in
the same way as гсй/ йтй:
86

з найти Compare ît h

вш з найшбв шб в / йшб в
вонй з найшлй iiiuiâ/m iuiâ
BOHÔ з найшлб нилб / йшлб
вони з найшли шл и / й шл и
In the verb ira and compounds containing it, i is generally replaced by
й when a vowel precedes. Thus: Bin iiuÔB ‘he was going’, but вонй
йшла ‘she was going’, and, of course з найшбв etc.
Здаёться has the infinitive з давйтися. In ‘- ава- ’ verbs - ва- disappears
in the present tense and the stress is fixed on the ending. Thus:

Present of давйти ‘give’ з даватис я

я даю -
ти дае ш -

вш/ вонй дае з даёться

ми дае мб -
ви даетё -
вони д а ют ь -

Given its meaning ‘to seem’, з даватис я tends only to be found in the
third person singular (neuter in the past: здавалося) . The person to
whom something ‘seem s’ is in the dative case.

Last, с щййт е is the polite or plural command form (imperative). The

command forms of other verbs will be dealt with later. Do note that
сщ£ ти means ‘to sit down, have a seat’, i.e. to move into a sitting posi-
tion; сидгги means ‘to be in a sitting position’.
Заг йдка

H e Усть, не п’е, а хбдить i б9е.

( бити, б’е- ‘beat, strike’)
[The solution will be found before the section on the dative case.]

noiuTâMT

The post office

Вйбачте, д е поштамт?
BiH там, 3ÔBciM блйз ько.
Д якую .
Про шу .
Чи в и знаете, д е продають марки/конвёрти/лист\вки?
 87

Так, те вкб нце л1 воруч.

Я х о ч у вщюлйти листа й лист{вку (авгапоштою) д о А н гл п .
Ск1льки з мёне?
3 вас X X X ( грцвш, etc.).
А реком ендований лист? С ю льки коштуе?
Та ко ж до Англи? Та к . . . це ко шт у е X X X .
Спасйби Скаж1ть, б уд ь ласка, д е мбжна одержати пакунок.
Па ку но к ви одё ржит е з Ьшюг о ббку примкце ння.
ДАкую.

Useful vocabulary for the post office

адрёса, -и address лист, -à letter

aeianéiirra, -и airmail лисНвка, -и postcard
(aeian éiiiT O H ) (поштбва) мбрка, stamp
‘by air mail’) (-oï) -и
бандербль, -i postal wrapper одёржатн, -и- to receive (perf.;
вщправлбти, -ée- to send (perf. imperf.
вщпрАвити -И-) одёржуватн,
вшбнце, -я window (for service) -У€-)
вгсилйти, -âe- to send (perf. naxÿHOK, -чка parcel
вщклйти, пашр, -ёру writing paper
вщшшю, -шлё) (для лисНв)
вггбльна greetings card перёказ, -у transfer
лнстЬка, -oï -и посылка, -и package
вщдал, -у department, section поштбмт, -у; post office (large;
до Англ!! to England пбшта, -и the latter word
до запитйння poste restante, also means
general delivery ‘post’)
(Amer.); mail to пошгбве вуу^ляия, small, local, village
be claimed at the -ого, -я post office
post office пращвниця, -i post office worker
дмггйти, д!ст6не- to receive (perf.; поштймту (woman)
imperf. пращвннк, -а post office worker
диггавйти, -âé-) поштймту (man)
з шшого боку + on the other рекомендбваннй registered
gen. side of how much
примицення, -я hall, large room кбштуе . . . ? does . . . cost?
запбвнюватн to fill in a form скьльки з мёне? how much do
бланк (-Ю6-: perf. I owe?
запбвнити, -и-) (answer з вас
конвёрт, -а envelope + amount)
88

Addressing a letter

Джо н: Окс ано, скажй, як напис ати ц ю адрёсу.

O k câ h a : Це лис т для Олёкси; в ш живё в Кйе вь Адрё с у ми
пйше мо так:
252001, Кшв ,
вул. В. Хме льницьког о, 4, к. 215,
Кр а в ц ю Оле ка Ана т о лшо вичу

Note how, in the fictitious address of O.A. Kravets’, we start with a

code, then give the country or go straight to the city, town or village (a
code may be tacked on, e.g. Льв1 в- 8 ) , then to the street name, followed
by the number of the building (this may be preceded by the abbreviation
буд. for будйнок ‘building’), then к. or кв. for квартира and the num-
ber of the flat; last, the name of the addressee starting with the surname
and followed by the first name and patronymic, all in the dative case
(see below and also the next lesson).

Вщг йдка: Годйнник ‘a watch, clock’

The dative: verbs and personal pronouns

The most familiar meaning of the dative case is implied by its name,
which derives from the Latin verb ‘give’. In English it is typically trans-
lated as ‘to’ or ‘for’, most often relating to a person, and linked with
verbs of giving, sending, saying, replying, showing, lending, recounting,
relating, explaining, writing to and buying for, and the like; rather simi-
lar are verbs of promising (making a promise to), returning (giving
back), and wishing (e.g. success to someone). Sometimes this is
concealed in English, e.g. ‘he gave me a book’, but the dative is
revealed by the synonymous ‘he gave a book to m e’.
 89

Common verbs requiring the dative

Imperfective Perfective
buy купувати, -ye- купйти, - и-
explain пояс нювати, - юе- пояснити, - й-
give давати, -aé- дати, д а м . . .
give back повертати, -âe- повернути, - не-
lend поз ичати, -âe- позйчити, - и-
recount роз повщати, -âe- РОЗПОВ1СТЙ, p03n0BÎM . . .

reply вщповщат и, -âe- вщповктй, вщпов1 м . . .

say каз ати, - же- сказ ати, - же-
send вщс илати, -âe- вщклйт и, - шлю, - шлё ш
show показ увати, - уе- показ ати, - же-
wish бажати, - ае- побажати, - ае-
write писати, - ше- написати, - ше-

These Ukrainian verbs correspond well to the equivalent constructions

in English. There are also verbs which are not obviously ‘dative’, e.g.
допомаг ати/ допомог тй ‘to help’, по- рйдити ( рйджу, радиш)
‘advise’ and з ава( д) жати/ з авадити, ( з аваджу, з авадиш) ‘pester,
prevent, get in the way o f’; one way to remember that these take the
dative is to think in terms of ‘giving help to’, ‘giving advice to’. The
dative is very little used after prepositions. In this section we give per-
haps the most important datives, those of the personal pronouns and the
interrogative x t o ‘who’. In the next chapter we extend our coverage to
the nouns and adjectives.

Nominative Dative
хто? кому?

я Meni
ти t o 6î
ви ва м
вш йому
Bonâ 1И
BOHÔ йому
ми на м
ви ва м
вонй ÏM

Read and make sure you understand the following sentences using the
dative personal pronouns and the new verbs introduced above.
90

Ми д а мб ïâ нову книжку.
Ви дае тё йому стару статтю.
Ми вщпов1 мо t o 6 i , колй ти з апитйе ш про на ше з доров’я.
Ко лй ти д а е ш на м x.ni6a, ми з а любкй ïmô йогб.
Ко лй ти дас й на м хл1 ба, ми з а любкй 3’ ïmô йогб.
За люб кй ‘with pleasure’; з апитйти, -а€ - ‘ask’ (imperf. питати, -âe-).

Exercise 6а

Formulate questions and answers using a different dative personal

pronoun with each of the following: купувйти, пояс нювати, дйти,
поз йчити, роз повктй. For example:
Ко лй вонй в щклйл а йому кнйжку?
Учб ра вонй в щклйла йому кнйжку.

Як ми купувдли продукти о (Audio 1: 32)

D u rin g a n d a fte r su p p e r the c o n ve rsa tio n turns to the p re p a r a tio n s f o r

the m ea l

Джо н: У сё так с мачно. Значно краще , шж в ушве рс итё ть

Я шко ли не ÏB таког о с мачног о борщу.
Мико ла: До б о р щу добре ï c t h чо рний хл1 б. У цьо му б о р щ1
бурякй, пом4 дори, капус та й часнйк. От чо му в ш
такйй с мачнйй.
Ма м а : На друге будуть варё ники з с йром, ка пу с т ою i
с ме таною. На т а лка з г отувала ïx c ьo гô днi вранщ.
Чи ви люб ит е укра! ' нське вино?
Джо н: Ду же люб лю.
Н а т Ал к а : На десёрт компот. У нас е дача, де на город1
ма е мо в йшш, rpÿmi та яблуш. Ми часто х' здимо
тудй. А ц ю с адовину я купйла вчора на 6a3âpi.
Ми х о д имо на баз ар ма йже щодня. В ш дос ить
далёко. Блйз ько е магаз йн, де купуе мо м ’ясо, сир,
каву, цукор, мо ло ко тощо.
Мико ла: Т ак п р и ё м н о , щ о т и у н а с с ь о г о д ш . Б у д е м о п й ти
з а т в о ё з д о р о в ’я т а й з а з д о р о в ’я твоё!' р о д й н и в
Англй* .
 91

Джо н: Ду же дякую. А я буду пйти з а ва ше з доров’я. Та к

добре сид1 ти у вас у гостях.
John: It's all so delicious, fa r better than in the university. Yve
never eaten such delicious borshch.
M y k o la : I f s good to eat some black bread with borshch. In this
borshch there's beetroot, tomatoes, cabbage and garlic.
That's why it's so delicious.
M oth er: For the second course there'll be varenyky with cheese,
cabbage and smetana. Natalka cooked them this morning.
Do you like Ukrainian wine?
John: Yes, very much.
N a ta lk a : For dessert there's stewed fruit (compote). We have a
dacha, where we have cherry, pear and apple trees in the
kitchen garden. We often go there. But I bought this fruit
yesterday at the market. We go to the market almost every
day. It's quite fa r away. Nearby there's a shop, where we
buy meat, cheese, coffee, sugar, milk and the like.
M y k o la : It's so nice to have you with us today. We shall drink to
your health and to that o f your fam ily in England.
John: Thank you very much. And I shall drink to your health.
It's so good to be with you.

Vocabulary
знйчно (it is) much, цей this (loc. sing.
significantly masc.)
(+ comparative) бурякй, -ie beet(root)
кр& це better помщбр, - а tomato
шж than капуста, - и cabbage(s)
шкбли не never (followed (collective)
by a verb form) часник, - у garlic
такий such (a) от чому that’s why
борщ, -ÿ borshch, borsht на дp ÿ гe for the second
(genitive: see (main) course
below) ( на закуску
до + gen. to, up to, until, ‘as starters,
into (here used hors d’œuvres’
with the sense на népuie ‘for
‘as an accom- the first course,
paniment to’) e.g. soup, на
92

трёте ог на 13ДИТИ, -И- go (by some means

десёрт ‘for the of transport;
third course indet.)
(dessert); на + садовинй, -й fruit
accusative базйр, -у market (also very
варёники, -ie dumplings with common is
fillings (plural ринок, -нку,
of варённк, -a) which suggests
сир, -у cheese (з, in its a ‘market
meaning ‘with, place/square’)
accompanied майже almost
by’, requires дбсить quite
the instrumen- далёко far (away)
tal: сиром) близько near(by)
сметйна, -и smetana, sour чйсом sometimes
cream (adverb)
капуста, -и cabbage продукта, -ÎB products (used
врйнщ in the morning with купувйти
(adverb) to mean ‘to do
винб, -â wine the shopping’;
компот, -у compote, stewed from продукт,
fruit "У")
у нас we have (see ‘to м’ясо, -а meat
have’ below) молокб, -â milk
д£ча, -i dacha, summer у /в + gen. here (at a person’s
house, secondary home)
residence так so
город,-у kitchen garden нити, п’е- за to drink (a toast)
(note на + loc. + асс. to (someone)
‘in’) здорбв’я, -я, health
вишня, -i (gen. cherry tree, cherry neut.
pl. вишень) у гбстях ‘as guests, on a
груша, -i pear tree, pear visit’ (used
яблуня, -i apple tree (йблуко, with verbs
-a ‘apple’) of ‘being
чйсто often somewhere’

In this dialogue we have once again met the prepositions до + genitive

and, though it will be dealt with properly later, з + instrumental. The
former is a very important preposition, used both temporally and
spatially; it very often translates ‘to’ after verbs of motion. Note also
that горбд, баз ар and ринок are accompanied by на rather than by
у/в.
 93

Here we also meet the feminine-looking neuter з дорбв’я. There are a

considerable number of such nouns in Ukrainian; be careful to keep
them apart from the much smaller group of neuter nouns in - м’я (e.g.
î m ’h ).

Wishes before eating Q (Audio 1: 33)

Смачного! Bon appétit!

Дяку ю/ Спа с йб Н ( вам/ тоб1 такбж! ) Thanks! ( То you too!)

Приё мно г о апетйту ! Bon appétit! (slightly more formal)

Дяку ю/ Спа с йб Н ( Вам/ тоб1 такбж! ) Thanks! ( То you too!)

And thanks after

Дя ку ю/ Cnacâôi Thanks (for the dinner)!

На з дорбв’я! Literally: ‘to your health!’
(no toasting involved)

Ha 6a3âpi Q (Audio 1: 34)

The market usually has the widest range of produce, though it can be
rather expensive these days. As regards м’ясо, -a ‘meat’, you might
find at least:
свинйна, - и ‘pork’
телятина, - и ‘veal’
курка, - и ‘chicken’
яловичина, - и ‘beef’

As for 6 b o 4Î, - î b or горбдина, - и ‘vegetables’, you will have a wide

range, including:
картбпля, -i ‘potatoes’
буряк, - у ‘beetroot’ (Amer, beets)
капуста, - и ‘cabbage’
цибуля, -i ‘onions’
мбрква, - и ‘carrots’
квас бля or фасбля, -i ‘beans’
94

Note that these are all collective nouns, which decline as if singular.
Бу рйк can decline in the plural, however. And you can find dairy
products, for example:
молокб, -à ‘milk’
сметАна, - и ‘smetana; sour cream’
Ke<t>ip, -y ‘buttermilk’
сир, - у ‘cheese’
ве ршки, - î b ‘cream, “top of the milk” ’ (pi. only)

Fruits will include at least бблуко, -a ‘apple’ and rpÿuia, -i ‘pear’. The
various berries include полуийця, -i ‘strawberry’, малина, - и ‘rasp-
berries’, чбрна сморбдина, -oï - и ‘blackberries’ and nopinKa, - и ‘(red)
currant’. Ма лина and чбрна с морбдина are collectives. One should
not forget the mushroom, namely гриб, -â. John wants to know how to
shop at the market:

Джо н: Що ти робйв с ьог одш, Миколо?

Мико ла: Я купував п р о д у к т а н а б а за р ь
Д ж он: Я такбж хочу штй на базар; як тр ёба звертатися
д о п р од а в щ й щ ?
Мико ла: Це ду же прбсто: « дайте, будь лас ка . . .», i « чи ви
мае те . . .?»
Джо н: Дякую!
Note that Mykola’s use of aspect depends on whether he simply ‘went
shopping’ or actually managed to buy something at the market.
Apart from the general phrases for requesting things, you will need to
use weights, e.g. грам, -a (nominative and genitive plural
гр£ ми/ гр£ м1 в) ‘gram’, юлб, -à (nominative and genitive plural
юла/ юл, though it may be considered indeclinable) or шлог рАм, - а, - и,
- î b ‘kilogram*. We will use numerals in 8. For now, concentrate on
asking for a kilogram of produce! For example:
Джо н: Про шу , чи ви мае те свинйну?
П р о д а в ё ц ь : Так, мае мо. СкЬг ьки вам?
Джо н: Од йн кшог рам.
П р о д а в ё ц ь : П рбш у.
Джо н: Дякую!
 95

In the foodstore ушве рмйг , - у sections have the following names:

нат вфабрикйт и (-ie) prepared foodstuffs
б а ка шя (-iï) groceries
моло ко (-à) сир (-y) milk - cheese
racrpoHÔMifl (-iï) delicatessen
xjiiô (-y) bread
кондвйроби (-ie) pastries, confectionery
м’ясо (-a) ковбйс и ( ковбйс) meat - sausages
рйба (- и) fish
птйця, -i fowl
Bread: particular types of bread include батбн, -a ‘long loaf, stick
(white)’, палянйця, -i ‘oval, smallish loaf (white)’, хлпб дйрницький
‘somewhat like a brownpalianytsya\ xjri6 формовий ‘shaped (squarish)
loaf, “tin” ’. The last cost 1080 krb. in December 1993 (a monthly
salary for an experienced secondary education teacher would be
around 150000 krb.).
Other prices noted at the time include:
кофе мблка, - и coffee grinder (electric) 75000 крб.
ч£ й, - ю tea 10500 крб. (1/100 г.)
морбз иво, -a ice cream 600 крб. (1 /1 0 0 г.)
пломбф глазурбваний, sugar coated 2160 крб.
- у - ого ice cream
ос е лё дщ атлант ичш Atlantic herring 51300 крб. (1/1 кг.)
( оселёдець, - дця, - дщв)
трккй, - й cod 42000 крб. (1/1 кг.)
курка, - и chicken 26000 крб.
цукор, - кру sugar (if a local) 4660 крб.
( за спйском)
apâxic, - у peanuts 24410 крб. (1/1 кг.)
пёчиво, - а “Zoological (!)” 5680 крб. (1/1 кор.
« зоолопчие» biscuits = коробка, - и ‘box’)
nnpir, -orâ “Jubilee” tart 5140 крб.
« юбшёйний» '
пйста зубнй, - и -é ï toothpaste 10625 крб.
Note how the prices are marked.
Breakfast cereals (the prices were not noted) included кшьця
глаз урбваш, - лець - их ‘sugar-coated rings’, а новинка, - и ‘new
item’, and кукуруз ш пласпвц( , - их, - вщв ‘com flakes’, described as
смйчно, швидко, поживно ‘tasty, quick, nourishing’ on the packet.
96

Ukrainian vodka

white wine

red wine
 97

Genitive (1): case after negative verb

While a positive verb is usually followed by the accusative case, after a
negative verb one often has the genitive. One may still use the
accusative, however, if the object is ‘definite’. Thus:
я купив кнйжку I bought a book
я не купив книжки I didn’t buy a book
But:
я не купив цю кнйжку I didn’t buy this book
я не купйв вйш у кнйжку I didn’t buy your book
Заг йдка

H e мй€ Hi понатку, Hi кшця.

( почйток, - тку ‘beginning’; кшё ць, - нця ‘end’)
[The solution will be found after the section on collectives.]

Genitive (2): the ‘partitive’

Where the object of a verb refers to a part of the whole, equivalent to
English ‘som e’, then the genitive may be used instead of the accusative,
which is more definite. Compare:
Да й ме ш водй! Give me some water!
Я п ’ю воду I drink water

Check the list of foods sold at the базйр, and practise this construction;
say ‘give (me), please, some pork, some onions, some carrots, some
cheese, some cabbage’.

Collectives
Many nouns typically refer to uncountable masses, e.g. tea, coffee.
Sometimes, however, if one wishes to specify ‘one’, a special form is
needed. We can take the example of капуста, in our text, and add two
more for illustration:

капус та cabbage капус тйна one cabbage

цибуля onions цибулйна one onion
картбпля potatoes картоплйна one potato
98

Such forms should be learned as they are encountered. Note that the
stress is always on - йна.

Вщг йдка: Коле с о ‘aw heel’

To have
This verb can be rendered in a straightforward way for speakers of
English by using the verb мати, which is quite regular and takes an
accusative object (or genitive, as above):

Ми мйе мо д у же г£ рне mîc to We have a very nice town

Чи ти Mâeui нову книжку? Do you have a new book?
In the present tense there is a special negative form with the meaning
‘there is/are not’: не мй or more often немйб. Thisform mustbe accom-
panied by the genitive case of whatever is absent (this is an extremely
frequent and hence an important construction!). Thus:

Сьо г б д ш в ма г а з йш не мае There’s no bread in the shop

хл! ба today
In other words, it is the negative form of e ‘there is/are’. Note that in the
future and past бути is used: не буде, не булб (the вонб forms). An
alternative way of expressing ‘to have’ is to use the preposition у/ в +
genitive (of the person) plus the verb ‘to be’ in a suitable form:

У мё не € ве лика квартира I have a big flat/apartment

У тёбе буде дббрий с ловник you will have a good dictionary
У H éï бул£ цжа ва книжка she had an interesting book

The construction with мйт и is preferred by many:

Я м£ ю ве лику квартйру I have a big flat

Ти м£ тиме ш дббрий с ловник you will have a good dictionary
Вонй м£ ла цжйву книжку she had an interesting book

The negative forms of € (+ gen.) are a completely acceptable alternative

to мйти, however:

У мё не не мйе велико! квартйри I don’t have a big flat

У тёбе не буде дбброг о you won’t have a good
с ловникй dictionary
У Héï не булб iiiKâBOÏ книжки she didn’t have an interesting book
 99

Exercise 6b

Practise using positive and negative verbs and the expression for ‘to
have’, in order to establish firmly how these constructions work and get
used to the genitive case. For example:
(a) Ма е мо / У нас не мае ( квартйра, дача, ушверситёт, кава, чай)
(b ) Чи ти не ку пуе ш ( газёта, кнйжка, цукор, словнйк) ?
(c) Я б ачу/ Не бачу ( з найомий, жЬпса, де мократ, вино)

Exercise 6с

Ма ке sentences using the following words (verbs in any tense); remem-

ber to use the dative, and accusative with a direct object:
BiH, давати, я, кнйжка
що, вона, каз ати, вона
ти, вщпо вща т и, ми
ви, вщс илати, BiH, лис т
вона, писати, ми, лжг Ивка
я, показ ати, вонй, ма шйна

Exercise 6d

You (in the person of John) are at the market, asking the stallholders for
meat and vegetables. Note: шматок, - тка ‘piece’, багато ‘much, many,
a lot of’ (+ genitive singular or plural as appropriate), небагато and
т рб шки ‘a little’ (+ genitive singular); all these words can also be used
on their own. Fill in the blanks in the following dialogue as appropriate:
Джо н: Добрйде нь!
П р о д а в ё ц ь : Добрйде нь, пане! Слу х а ю вас.
Джо н: Чи ви . . . курки?
П р о д а в ё ц ь : Hi, на жа ль курки . . . ; алё с ьо г о дш е . . . .
Джо н: Так; з начить, Bi3bMÿ . . . .
П р о д а в ё ц ь : Добре; а ще . . . ?
Джо н: А ще т рб шки . . . .
ПРОДАВЁЦЬ: Кшограм . . . 18 X X X .
Джо н: Дайте , . . . , кшо г ра м
ПРОДАВЁЦЬ: I ще шма т о к . . . ?
Джо н: Hi, дякую; це вже досить!
П р о д а в ё ц ь : Дяку ю, пане! До побачення!
Джо н: До побачення!
7 Гуляемо по мкпч
We walk about the town

In this lesson you will learn about:

• verbs of motion
• prepositions and the dative case of nouns and adjectives
• expressions of time
• impersonal expressions
• describing people

The number of new words (especially for describing people) is quite

large. You will need to recognize and produce many of these vocabulary
items, so try to familiarize yourself with the ones that you feel apply to
you.

Идемо гуляти Q (Audio 1: 35)

Dinner's over, so a walk in the streets o f Odessa precedes John's return

to his hotel
Ми ко ла: M eH i так прие мно ходйти по цьо му Micri,
ос облйво коло Опе рно г о театру.
ДЖОН: Так. Одё с а чудове Micro. Сь о г о д ш BBé4epi мен!
3Ô BciM не холодно; a To6i?
Мико ла: M eH i також. А он та люд йна йдё швйд ко по
вулищ. Ма б у т ь ш холодно; або вона прос то
nocniniâe додому. Чи ти ма е ш ( авто) машйну в
Англп?
Джон: Так. Я д у же л юб л ю Ьд ит и ма шй н о ю по Mien.
Тут, в Укра1 ш, я на р ё шп з роз умЁв, як прие мно
ХОДЙТИ П1ШКИ.
Мико ла: Мб же ми с коро в{ з ьмемо мо ю ма шйну й поТде мо
 101

у Кй* 1в. Ужё час на м поУхати тудй й побути т а м

тйжде нь. Завтра я на пишу лис та дщусёв1 , дядьков1
й т! тщ. Мину ло г о року батькй каз али, що мо жна
з упинйтис я в них, колй ми буде мо у Кйе вь Я
по о б щяв 6âT b K o ei й M âMi, що я уважно й
обе рё жно буду 1’хати i по дороз1 i в Кйе вь
Джо н: Як ти думае т , чи мо жна буде noïxara до Льво ва
П1сля Кйева?
М и к ол а: Так, мабуть. Мо же мо покати.

M y k o la: I so like walking around this town, especially near the

opera house.
John: Yes. Odessa's a wonderful town. This evening I'm not
cold at all, what about you?
M y k o la: Me neither. But that person over there is walking quickly
along the street. Perhaps he's cold; or he's simply rush-
ing home. Do you have a car in England?
John: Yes I really like driving around town by car. Here in
Ukraine I've at last realized how pleasant it is to go on
foot.
M yk o la: Perhaps we'll soon take my car and set off to Kyiv. It's
already time we went there and spent a week there.
Tomorrow I'll write a letter to my grandfather, uncle and
aunt. Last year they told my father that we could stay with
them when we would be in Kyiv. I'll promise my father
and mother to drive attentively and carefully both when
we're going to Kyiv and when we're in the city.
John: D o you think we'll be able to go to L'viv after Kyiv?
M y k ola : Yes, probably. We can go.

Vocabulary
кбло near (prep. + gen.) той that (demonstrative)
бперний тебтр, opera (theatre) посшшйтн, rush (imperf.;
-ого -у (бпера, -и perf.
‘opera’) ПОСПШ1ЙТИ,
чудбвии wonderful -И -)
ввёчер!, yeénepi in the evening додбму home(wards) (i.e.
(adverb) movement
3ÔBCÎMне not at all towards home)
хблодно cold (‘it is .. .*, (авто)машнна, car; also
adverbial form) -и автомобшь
102

машиною by car (adverb; дядько, -a uncle

instrumental т1 тка, - и aunt
case of мину лого рбку last year
машина) бйтько, - а father (parents:
зрозумгси, -΀- understand (perf.) батькй)
взйти, в1 зьму, take (perf.; пообщйти, -Я€- promise (perf.;
в1 зьмеш imperf. брйти, imperf.
6epé-) общяти, -Я6-)
час нам it’s time for us to... увйжно attentively (adv.
(+ infinitive) from увйжний)
зупинитися, -и- to stay, spend оберёжно carefully, cautiously
some time (perf.; (adv. from
imperf. -ЯС-) оберёжний)
тйждень for a week i...i... both . . . , and . . .
(also a noun, мбжна буде it will be possible/
gen. тйжня) OK
дщусь, - я grandfather

The verbs of motion

In the previous chapter we met the verbs ' Ьдити and ходити, the former
referring to movement by some means of transport and the latter refer-
ring to movement under one’s own power, usually walking. Хо дит и is
related to сти/ йтй, and ïx a m stands in the same relationship to 1здити.
This is not an aspectual relationship, as both are imperfective. In the
simplest terms, ходити and 1з дити refer to habitual movement, move-
ment in various directions or natural ability: they are called ‘indetermi-
nate’ or ‘multidirectional’. The verbs ira and 1* хати refer to movement
in a specific direction at a specific time, and tend to correspond to the
progressive forms of English, e.g. ‘I am going’; they are called ‘deter-
minate’ or ‘unidirectional’. The present tenses are:
13ДИТИ îx aiu ходити ! ти/ йти
1ЖДЖУ w х о д жу щу / йд у
13ДИШ ще ш х б д иш щё ш/ йд ё ш
Ьд ит ь we хбдить щё / йдё
1‘з димо ще мо хб димо ще мб / йд е мб
1з дите 1* дете ходите ще тё / йде тё
13ДЯТЬ 1‘дуть хбдять щут ь/ йдут ь

Be careful to differentiate щу from щу/ йду, as they are very close in

sound; note also that the determinates are conjugation I (e), while the
 103

indeterminates are conjugation II (и). The nearest equivalents to perfec-

tives are шт й and поУхати, often with a sense of ‘to set off’. Now
examine again how these verbs are used in the preceding dialogue:
‘walk around the city’ ( ходйти) , ‘drive around the city’ ( Уздити) , ‘set
off for (by vehicle)’ ( шнхати) , emphasis on the process of getting to a
place (here by vehicle) (îxain): here Mykola is saying ‘when I am in the
process of going (future) to Kyiv’. Compare the following examples:
Я л юб л ю ходити юшки.
Ку д й йдё ш, Оксаио? Йд у додому.
Де 1 ваи, Миколо? В ш т шо в до роботи (‘work’).
Ко ли Уде ш до роботи, ти читае т газёту? Так, в по1' здь
A diagram can help fix the use of these verbs in your memory:

Мико л а йдё до до му В ш/BOHâ ходить по m îc t î .

Мико ла Уде додому. Вш/ вонй Уз дить по m îc t î .

Dative of nouns and adjectives

The dative singular of adjectives and possessive and demonstrative
pronouns is straightforward: it is identical with the locative for the femi-
nines and with the - ому form of the locative for the masculines and
neuters:
Masculine and neuter Feminine

украУнс ькому у кра шс ькш

с правжньому спр^ вжнш
Ухньому 1ХШИ
мо е му мо й
на шо му ийппй
тому т ш (from той ‘that’)
цьому щй (from цей ‘this’)
104

As regards the noun, the dative of feminines is identical with the loca-
tive, but there is no such identity in the masculines and neuters. So, for
the feminines:
мама becomes M&vti стаття becomes c r a n i
Амёрика becomes Амёрищ столйця becomes столищ
Англ1я becomes Англн каша becomes Kami
ость ‘autumn’ becomes ocem n in ‘oven’ becomes n é n i
You can generalize from these examples; note that Kami and nëni cover
all feminines where the stem-final consonant is ш, ж, щ or ч.
For the neuters the ending is not complicated. Nouns ending in -o take
the ending -y, as do those ending in -uie, -ще, -же and -че. All others
ending in -e, and those ending in -я, take -ю. Thus:.
bîkhô becomes в жн у мкце becomes мкцю
плечё ‘shoulder’ becomes плечу здоров’я becomes здоров’ю
The masculines may have the same endings as the neuters (but remem-
ber that those ending in - а, - я follow the feminine pattern), with the
important qualification that there is another more or less optional ending
available. The rule of thumb in choosing between the two is to take the
new ending, -oei, for human animates and the -y ending for the others.
Some authorities generalize -oei (and its variants -eei, -eei) to all
instances where there would be a choice. Some examples:
бйтько becomes батьков1 шж ‘knife’ becomes ножу (-ëei)
учитель becomes учйтелев1 край becomes краю (-eei)
студёнт becomes студёнтов1 Микола becomes Микол1
маляр becomes малярёв1
Nouns in - ар/ - яр have some ‘soft endings’

Exercise 7a

Form sentences from the words below without looking back at the pre-
vious chapter; do so only if you need reminding (e.g. of verbs and
pronominal forms).
(a) дати, батько, щкавий, кнйжка, з автра
(b) мама, вщповклгй, я
(c) профё с ор, студёнт, сказ ати, що, екз амен, не мае
(d) люди, послати, подруга, листй, в, УкраТна, з, Ан г шя
(e) вона, купйти, дитйна, шчо г о
 105

(f) шже нё р, показ увати, ми, з авод

(g) хто, ти, писйти, лис т
(h) мама, з авжди, роз повщати, вш, про, давнш, УкраТна

Prepositions
In the preceding dialogue we met the preposition no in the sense ‘over,
along, all around4, followed by the locative case (in Kyiv по шсту is
preferred):
13ДИТИ ПО MÎCTÎ ХОДИТИ no MÎCTÎ ходйти по вулищ
Note that we use ходйти even when it does not mean ‘walking around’,
but ‘along’; a person might walk along a certain street habitually, as
compared to being in the process of walking along a street, which
would have to be expressed by means of йтй.

With regard to the very few dative prepositions, we can mention к,

meaning ‘to, towards’ in a spatial sense and ‘towards’ in a temporal
sense in the set phrase Я послав ïï к 6icy ‘I sent her to the devil’ (6ic
‘devil’) and к кшцю тйжня ‘towards the end of the week’ (кшёць
‘end’). But it is restricted to a few colloquial set phrases, and is readily
replaced by other prepositions, e.g. до + gen. and пщ + acc., respective-
ly, in the two expressions given here.

Expressions of time
Note how one can build up expressions of time. We have had сьогбдт
BBénepi. On that pattern we can replace сьогодш with зйвтра ‘tomor-
row’ and учбра ‘yesterday’, B B é n e p i with уранщ and so on. Notice
how indispensable the genitive case is! We can replace минулого, in
минулого року, with наступного, giving наступного рбку ‘next
year’, цьогб, giving цьогб рбку ‘this year’. And by prefixing що- to a
genitive we get ‘every . . .’, e.g. щовёчора ‘every evening’. When an
expression of time overall means ‘during’, one may also use the
accusative on its own, thus тйждень ‘(for) a week’:
Цьогб рбку ми прочитали This year we read (and finished)
щкаву кнйжку. an interesting book.
Минулого/цьогб/наступного Last/this/next week I (didn’t/don’t/
тйжня я не (дцвився/дивлюся/ won’t watch) television,
дивйтимуся) телев1зора.
106

Я читала ц ю книжку щлий I read this book for a whole week,

тйжде нь/ протяг ом тйжня, but unfortunately didn’t manage
алё на жаль, не встигла to read it to the end.
прочитати ïï до кшця.
( щлий ‘a whole’; протяг ом ‘during’ + gen.; встигати, -â€-, perf.
встйгнути, - гне- встйг( ла) ‘to manage to’)
More expressions of time will come up in future lessons; for the
moment you should learn them as you come across them, in the senses
they have in the dialogues and texts.

Impersonal expressions
One of the most important uses of the dative case in Ukrainian is in
‘impersonal’ constructions. In such constructions there is no obvious
subject. If a verb is present, it will be in the third person singular; if
there is no verb, an adverbial form is present and expresses some physi-
cal or psychological state. The person in such constructions is in the
dative case. Compare:

ме ш з даёться it seems to me (Eng. ‘I think’)

iBâHOBi холодно Ivan is cold (lit. ‘it is cold to Ivan’)
1И тепло she is warm (lit. ‘it is warm to her’)
на м можна? are we allowed? (lit. ‘is it possible/
permissible for us?‘)
йому трё ба . . . he has to . . . (lit. ‘it is necessary for h im . . . ’)
In this dialogue we encountered three impersonal expressions, in each
of which the ‘subject’ may be expressed in the dative case. Thus:

ш холодно she’s cold, lit. ‘to her it is cold’

на м час it’s time for us . . .
cecTpi мо жна my sister can/may,
lit. ‘to sister it is possible/ OK’
To express future or past time, we simply add буде or було, often after
the impersonal expression, e.g. Cecrpi мо жна буде . . . . Impersonal
expressions with a sense of ‘can, may, might, must, ought to’ are often
referred to as modals (see 72). These phrases are also frequently used
without reference to a particular individual (i.e. without the use of a
pronoun or person), in which case the English will contain a ‘dummy
if:
 107

хблодно it’s cold

треба штй додбму (I) have to go home
(it is necessary)
там не мбжна курйти there one may not
(it is not allowed to) smoke
Чи в О дёа тёпло? is it warm in Odessa?

These constructions are extremely common in Ukrainian. Don’t ‘think

English’ in such cases, as an English phrase of the kind ‘I am cold’
translated directly into Ukrainian could mean something like ‘I am a
cold person’, having nothing to do with the temperature.

Exercise 7b

Now for a few jumbled sentences. It’s useful to know that, because the
word order of Ukrainian is quite flexible, there are often several possi-
bilities. However, there are some things that are less, or even not at all,
flexible (e.g. placing of prepositions and adjectives).
(a) MicTi, Ьдить, Наталка, часто, по, ма шй н о ю
(b) дядько, дач1 , живуть, т1тка, на, та
(c) с тш, K ÿxH i, накривав, була, колй, Мико ла , Окс ана, на, в
(d) товаришев1 , що, 1 ван, велйку, здаеться, мае, машйну, йог о
(e) KBaprapi, було, 6 â T K O B i, Наталки, прие мно, в

You may wish to add a comma to (c) and (d).

Vocabulary building

The adjective

In 6 we met the adjective багатоповерхбвий ‘multistoreyed’. The

word багйт- ‘much, many’ is linked by -o- to поверх ‘floor, storey’, to
which is suffixed -o b - (extremely common in the formation of adjec-
tives) and the ending. Compare:
випадкбвий ‘accidental, chance’ вйпад(о)к + -ов-
‘accident, chance’
добросёрдий ‘good-hearted’ дббр(ий) + -о- + серд-
(сёрце ‘heart’)
довгоборбдий ‘long-bearded’ дбвг(ий) + -о- + бород-
(бородй ‘beard’)
108

Describing people
Here we concentrate on people’s physical appearance; in the next chap-
ter we look at what people wear. The verb ‘to describe’ is опйсувати,
-ye-, perf. описйти, -iue-. One form used if you want to request a
description of someone is:
Опиши, будь ласка, ( Михайла/
Окс а ну . . .)! (if you are on ти-terms)
Опиши, будь лйска, ( твого
друг а/ твою подругу) ! (if you are on ти-terms)
Оп и ши його/ ï ï , будь лйска! (if you are on ти-terms)
If you are ви terms, replace о пиши with опшшть! Note that the object
pronoun comes immediately after the verb.

In case this might seem rather direct, you can increase the politeness of
your request by using a negative question or by using the verb
виг лядати ‘to look like’ (see p. 335 for the constructions). For example:
Чи ви не мог ли б його описйти? (lit. Wouldn’t you be able to
describe him?
Як На т а лка виглядае? What (lit. how) does Natalka
look like?
The form мог ли 6 is a conditional, made up simply of the past tense
and the particle 6 (after a vowel) or би (after a consonant). For the
moment just learn it as a formula. Should you be so polite with someone
with whom you are on ти-terms, then the form would be M ir би ( ти)
(masculine) or мог ла б ( ти) (feminine). To all these requests you can
simply respond by saying ‘He/She is . . . ’ Вш/ Во на . . .
вродлйвий вродлйва handsome, beautiful
крас ивий крас йва handsome, beautiful
с импатйчний с импатйчна nice, likeable
ми ЛИЙ мйла nice, pleasant
привйбливий привйблива attractive
не показ нйй не показ ий plain-looking
вис бкий вис бка tall
невисокий невис ока not tall, short
малё нький малё иька small, short
повний пбвиа stout
де бё лий де бё ла plump
худйй худй thin
 109

с трункйй с трунка slim

тенд1 тний тендггна soft, gentle, fine

Note вис окий and невнсбкнй. If you cannot think of the antonym, pre-
fixing не- will usually work - не- does often give a particular nuance
(as does ‘not’ in English!), but your message should get across. There
is, too, the possibility of using nouns and fixed expressions instead of
adjectives, e.g. красень ‘a handsome man’, крас уня ‘a beautful
woman’, вис окого з росту ‘tall’ (lit ‘of high stature’), низ ького
з росту ‘short, small’ (lit. ‘of low stature’) (these last two could also be
in response to the questions Якйй в ш/ Яка вона на зркт? or Якбг о
вш/ вона зросту? ) .
We also need to know the words for a few of the parts of the body and
their grammatical gender. Here, with gender noted where necessary, are
a few such words:

Vocabulary
головй, - Й(acc. head Hie,нбса nose
голову, pi. -и) рот, -a m outh
волбсся, -я, hair плечё, -â (pi. shoulder
neut. плёч1 , - ёй)
облйччя, -я, face рукй, -й (acc. arm, hand
neut. руку, pl. -и)
ôni, очёй (instr. eyes (sing, бко, ногй, -й (асс. leg, foot
очйма) -a) ногу, pl. -и)
щокй, - й (pl. cheek
щбки)

To ask ‘what sort o f . . . does she have?’, we use an appropriate form of

якйй ‘what sort o f . . . ? ’ and one of the now familiar expressions for ‘to
have’. Thus:
Яке вонй мйе волбсся? or А _ ... , , , n
„ „ « What sort of hair does she have?
Яке в Hei волбсся?
Here we have якё, because волбсс я is neuter and singular (cf. якйй,
якй, Aid). To answer the questions, we just remove якйй and supply an
adjective:
Вонй мй€ . . . волбсся or У Héï . . . волбсся She has . . . hair.
110

So
Який bîh мйе nie? Bin мйе довгий h ic .
Якйй y üéï рот? Вонй мае крае йвий рот.
Неге are a few more useful adjectives, in addition to those you have
already seen:

Vocabulary
РУДЙЙ red (hair) рум’йний red, rosy (cheeks)
ейвий grey (hair) брунйтний brown (hair)
бшйвнй blond, light- тёмний dark
coloured вузькйй narrow
ширбкий broad квадрйтннй square
круглнй round блщнй pale
смаглйвий tanned зелёний green
блакйтннй blue Ырий grey (eyes)
чбрний black втомлений tired
кйрий brown (eyes) орлйний aquiline
прямйй straight короткий short
дбвгий long гбетрий sharp
кирпйтий flat, snub-nosed

Exercise 7c

Your Ukrainian friend asks « як виглядае т в ш батько? » . How would

you describe your father (or your parents, a sibling or a spouse) using
these three sets of vocabulary? Try it!

Reading
Ве чё ря в KÿxHi Q (A udio 1: 36)

Олё на й Мих а йло люб лят ь ра з ом готувати 1‘жу в кухш.

Во нй мйют ь прос тору кухню. Та м вонй снЁдають, ( нколи
о б Цщют ь ( колй не працюють) , i ма йже з авждй ве чё ряють.
Алё колй в них друз ь вонй 1* дять у в4 тальн4 . У KÿxHi вонй
ма ют ь газ ову плиту, холодйльник, та ша фу для пбсуду. У
ша ф1 ле жать но ж1, видёлки, ло жкй й ложе чкй, с тоять
таршкй, пще тавочки, с клянкй й фиижанки. Beé4epi е т ш
 111

по крива ют ь чис т о ю с кате ртйною. Вра нщ, колй тре ба

пос г ишати на роботу, Тдять нашвидкуруч. На с шд йно к
Олё на 1сть чорний хл1 б i сир; Мих а йло - eâpeH e яйце i
б Ьи ш хл1 б. BiH п’е чай без цукру i3 фипжанки; Олё на п’е
каву з чашки. Звичайно вонй об! дають у ща л ь ш на з аводь
П1 сля роббт и або Мих а йло абб Олё на купуе продукта:
сал^ т, по мщо ри, ковбасу, рйбу, е шь, пёрець, картоплю,
мо ркву тощо. Вд о ма все г отують, на крива ют ь на е тш,
с щйют ь до с толу й ве чё ряють. Як i лйчить, з авждй бе руть
сервётки; час ом nanepÔBi, час ом з льону.
Алё вонй не з авждй ве чё ряють удома. 1 нколи ходять до
ресторану, ч£ сом батькй або друз1 з а про шу ют ь ïx на
вечёрю. Ï m приё мно побути чи в ресторан! чи в по мё шка нш
близ ькйх люде й. Наз авт ра ïx з апрое йли в rôcTi, алё вонй
ще не вйршили, чи п( дуть п шк и чи поддуть а вт о ма шйно ю.
Оцё так проблё ма!
112 ----------------------

Vocabulary
рйзом together; (all) at ковбасй, -и sausage
once (adv.) риба, -и fish
простбрий spacious еш ь, сбл1 fem . salt
друз1, -IB friends (non-stan- пёрець, -рцю pepper
dard nom . pl.; m asc.
from друг, -a) все everything
гйзова плит£, gas cooker (nom ./acc. sing,
-OÏ - й (Am er, stove) neut. o f
холодильник, -а refrigerator (у)весь, вся,
ш йфа, -и cupboard (for dishes все, e ei ‘a ll’)
and cutlery: як i лйчить as is appropriate,
д л я п бсуду) proper, befitting
ш ж , нбж а knife сервётка, -и napkin
в идёлка, -и fork папербвий (m ade of) paper
л бж к а, -и (table)spoon з льбну (m ade of) linen
л бж еч к а, -и (tea)spoon (gen. o f льон)
тарш ка, -и plate ресторан, -у restaurant
пщ ставочка, -и sm all plate, saucer батькй, -îb parents (pi. o f
склянка, -и glass батько)
ф ш ж й н к а, -и cup запрбш увати, invite (imperf.; perf.
чйш ка, -и cup -уе- запроейти, -и )
покривйти, -Й€- cover (im perf.) дгги, -ёй children (singular
скатертина, -и tablecloth дитйна, -и)
(ог скатерть, помёш кання, -я flat, apartment o f
-i, fem .) several rooms;
трёба it is necessary dw elling
(im pers.; + dat.) наш видкуруч hastily (adv.)
роббта, -и work (прйця блИЗЬК! ЛЮДИ, people clo se to
‘labour’) -й х, -ёй them
вйрений boiled (agreeing назбвтра for tomorrow
w ith яйцё, -я) в r6cTi ‘to stay, as gu ests’
яйцё, -я egg (w ith verbs o f
б(лий w hite (adj.) m otion
б ез uÿKpy without sugar invitation; cf.
(без + gen. у гбетя х)
‘without’, цукор) проблёма -и problem
салйт, -у salad
 113

Загадки

Бе з чого жо д на pi4 не мб же бути?

(pi4, péni ‘thing’; жоде н ‘no, not a’ (note the ‘double negative’))
Де € MicTâ без буд1 вель i р жи без води?
( буд1 вля, -вл\ ‘building’; ржа, - й ‘river’)
[The solutions will be found after the exercises.]

Exercise 7d

Fill in the gaps in the following sentences:

(a) На т а лка . . . стш.
(b) Завтра вонй . . . у К. . . .
(c) . . . трё ба 3’ ï c t h щось; я такйй . . . .
(d) Ма р т а з а . . . ме нё на об[ д.
(e) Ма ма живё далёко, на д. . . , алё ми часто . . . до нё!'.
(f) . . . з даеться, що BiH HapëuiTi зн. . . ключ.
(g) Я купйв ка рт б плю й цибулю, алё на 6a3âpi не . . . сйру.
(h) Я вважаю, що вже дбс ить добре . . . укр. . . .

( вважати, -а€ - ‘consider, think’; better in this context than думати)

Exercise 7e

Express these sentences in Ukrainian:

(a) Oksana found her key when she was walking along the street.
(b) W e’ve decided to set off to Kyiv by car tomorrow.
(c) Petro lives nearby, in the centre of the town.
(d) It’s time to eat, because soon I must go to the factory.
(e) It seems to them that they may do nothing; they simply lie in the
park.
(f) This evening I want to go to the new restaurant.
(g) She was writing a letter when he decided to have some supper.
(h) What is the point of my sitting at home?
(i) I’m cold!
(j) We have to go home now.
114

Exercise 7f

Tell a Ukrainian friend about an evening out; you arrived at a flat/apart-

ment, said ‘hello’ to the people living there, sat down in the lounge
(Amer, den), then went to the table to eat. Remember your etiquette:
what did you say when beginning to eat and what did you say when you
finished? What did your host say in response? What did you eat and
drink?

Вщг йдки: Бе з н£ зви ‘without a name’; H a Râpiî ‘on a map’

8 1демо до Кйева
We go to Kyiv

In this lesson you will learn about:

• ‘o n e ’s ow n’
• m ore ex p ressio n s of time and im personals
• the instrumental c a s e
• m ore nom inative plurals
• clothing
• the u se of the num erals 1 - 4 (and multiples thereof)

Please note that from this lesson onwards, we do not translate the dialogues.
You are now ‘on your own’!

ПоТдьмо! 0 (A udio 1: 37)

John and Mykola continue to discuss their trip to Kyiv; John is now in a
hurry and has some doubts as to the mode of travel
Джо н: Ну, колй ми поУде мо до Кйева? Мо же завтра?
М икола: Ч и т и х о че ш 1‘хати так скбро?
Джо н: Так, якнайс кор1ше. Я вже з акшчйв с во ю роботу
тут.
Мико ла: А к ол й ти п о в ер т а еш ся д о А н гл и ?
Джо н: За м! сяць трё ба повернутися.
Мико ла: Так. Роз умЬо. Знйчить, по* £ цемо зйвтра. М\ж
( ншим, мо я ма шйна готова.
Джо н: Слухай, а мо же поУде мо не ма шино ю, а поУздом?
Мико ла: П6 ! ' здом! ? Чому?
Джо н: Як що поУде мо п6 !‘з дом, з мо же мо роз мовляти,
дивйтис я села . . .
Мико ла: Ну я не з нйю.
Джо н: Дббре , дббре. А автобусом? . Ш таком?
Мико ла: Щ о! ? Ти не х б че ш 3i мн о ю машиною?
Джо н: Хочу, хбчу! Я д у ма в тЬтьки, що мб же тоб! буде
116

лёгше, я кщо ми не по! де мо автом. Алё, з вичайно,

я хочу з тобою!
М икола: Значить ма шйно ю. А Окс ана т а ко ж 1'де з нами.
Во на готова?
Джо н: Так, ми з нё ю г оворйли про дорог у в Кшв
с ьо г о д ш вранщ.
М икола: Ду ма ю, що на м буде ду же вёсело, як ти гадаеш ?
Джо н: Пё вно, що так!

Vocabulary
скбро soon (adverb) П013Д, -y train (also
якнайскорпие as soon as possible: пбтяг, -а)
як-най- якщ б if
CKopiiue сел б , -â village
закш чнтн, -й- finish (perf.; imperf. ав тббус, -а bus
кш чати, â€- л г с й к ,-а aeroplane (airplane)
свш one’s (own) лёгш е easier, more easily
return (imperf. and д ор бга, -и way, trip, journey
1
4P
i

повернутся, -не- perf., respectively) вёсело pleasant, fun

за + асс. in (time) (adv.)
м к яц ь, -я month гадати , -âe- (here) think, be of
ШЖ 1НШИМ by the way the opinion
готбв, -а , -е ready, prepared (cf. прйвда, -и (lit.) truth; (here)
готувйти, -ye-) it is true
слухай! listen! (imperative пёвно certain(ly), it’s
of слухати, -ae-) certain

СвИл
То the possessives already encountered we now add свш, which is
declined just like Mifi and твш; in essence it can be used in place of any
possessive pronoun, but it emphasizes ‘one’s own’. In the dialogue, for
instance, it is found instead of м ш ( мою) ; in the 1st and 2nd persons its
use is purely optional, so мо ю would have been fine. Where this
possessive is critical is in the third persons, that is, where we would say
‘his, her, its, their’. Св ш always refers back to the subject of the clause,
whereas йогб ïi ïxmfi will refer to someone else, or at least be ambigu-
ous. Compare the following examples:
я уз йв с во ю книжку is synonymous with я уз йв мо ю книжку
ти уз йв с во ю книжку is synonymous with ти уз йв т во ю книжку
 117

But
вонй вз яла с во ю книжку means she took her (own) book
вонй вз яла ïï кнйжку means she took her (someone else's) book

Expressions of time: 3a and Чёрез + acc.

3a + acc., in its meaning of ‘completing something in a certain time’, is
very useful. Чё ре з + acc. is extremely common: this construction
allows you to say that you will do or did XY or Z after a specified
length of time:

Чё ре з т йжд е нь/ рж/ мкяць In/after a week/ year/ month

я по*1* ду додбму. I shall go (set off) for home.
Чё ре з де нь я поехала додбму. After a day I went (set off for) home.

Ellipsis
One of the interesting things that you will no doubt notice is that words
can sometimes be left out, as they are implied by other elements in the
sentence. Thus, in ПоУдьмо! , we find Ти не х б че ш 3i мнб ю
машиною? answered by Ллё 9 з вичййно, хбчу з тоббю! What’s
missing? Context clearly tells us that a verb is missing, in this case a
verb of motion: ‘Don’t you want [to go] with me by car?’ ‘But of course
I want [to go] with you’. Such verbal economy is frequent, and English
usually supplies the dummy word ‘to’ or verb ‘do’ in such instances: ‘of
course I do want to’, ‘of course I do’.

More impersonals
Here are more useful impersonal constructions with the dative case
found in the dialogue:
To6i лё г ше it is easier for you
на м буде вёсело it will be fun for us
(we will have fun)

The instrumental case

The seventh and final case used in Ukrainian is known as the instrumen-
tal. As its name implies, one of the uses of this case is to express the
means by which an action is carriedout, focusing on the instrument. So,
in descriptions of hitting a nailwith a hammer, stirring coffee with a
spoon, or writing with a pencil, the instrument or implement used
118

(hammer, spoon, pencil) will be in this case; in these examples English

‘with’ could be replaced by ‘by means o f’. The instrumental case is also
used with a number of common prepositions and verbs. The singular
forms of this case are as follows:

Masculine/Neuter
Nom. друг mîc t o лис т перо ол1 вёць
Instr. друг ом мк т о м лис том пе рбм ол1 вцём
Nom. товарищ пр1 звище жит т я мкце
Instr. товйрише м щпз вт це м жит т ям мкце м
In other words, neuter nouns add - m to the final vowel of the nom-
inative, no matter what the vowel is (-o, -e or - я) , while a vowel - -o or
-e, depending on the final consonant - has to be supplied for mas-
culines: thus, - ом/ - ем are added to the stem. Stress follows patterns
already established (when in doubt check the genitive!). The instrumen-
tal ending for the corresponding adjectives is -h m /- î m .
Feminine

Nom. книжка вулиця г олова шч - шсть

Instr. КНИЖКОЮВуЛИЦе Ю ГОЛОВбК) ШЧЧЮ - ШСТЮ
In the feminine, final - а/ - я are replaced by - ою/ - ею. Feminines ending
in a single consonant lengthen it (that is, it is doubled in writing) before
the ending - ю; note that forms which have a vowel alternation in other
cases (hÎ4 - HÔ4Î) do not have it in the instrumental. The adjective end-
ing in the instrumental is the same as for the noun: д о б ро ю книжкою,
с иньою водбю. Note that adjectival - ою occurs with soft as well as
hard consonants. The instrumental of the personal pronouns is:
МН0 Ю
тоббю
ним (masc./neut.)
нё ю (fem.)
нами
в£ ми
ними

One basic meaning of this case is ‘with’; there is also a preposition з

that means ‘with’, used in the preceding lesson. Right from the start,
learn to keep apart the constructions with and without the preposition:
3 is required only when the meaning is ‘in the company of, together
with’. Compare the following sentences:
 119

by means o f (action x using object y )

Я пишу скгпвцём I write with a pencil
Олё кс а працюе мо ло т о м Oleksa works with a hammer
Bîh уз яв книжку о д шб ю ру кб ю Не took the book with one hand
together with (person!object x with person!object у )
Я п’ю чай з цукром I drink tea with sugar
Окс йна була вдб ма з Ол ь г о ю Oksana was home with Ol’ha
ми з братом булй у KÂ6BÎ My brother and I were in Kyiv
ви 3 братом булй у К т в \ You and your brother were
in Kyiv
вони 3 братом булй y Kneei Не!She and his/her brother
were in Kyiv

In Ukrainian the words ‘my brother and Г might sound stilted; instead
you should use the plural pronoun in place of the singular + з + instru-
mental of the other person: lit. ‘we and my brother’. Conceptually the
two people are considered to form a unit or group. In the example ви з
брйтом, then, we would find ви whether you were on ти or ви terms
with the other speaker; only context can tell us who is involved in the
last example given. Note the example used in the dialogue: ми з иё ю
пог оворйли ‘she and I had a talk’.
The preposition з has the spelling variants з, @з) 3i, depending on the
following sound or combination of sounds:
3 тобою
3 Олё кс о ю
3 i мнб ю
( Î 3 /3 с ылю)

Among other common prepositions governing the instrumental are a

number having to do with precise location (NB: if movement is con-
veyed, the accusative must be used after them):
пёред in front of
за behind, by means of, according to
тж between, among
над above
шд under
Compare the following examples, noting especially the accusative form:
120

Пё ре д вами вулиця Ше вчё нка.

За нйшим будииком € ве ликий парк.
B îh niuiÔB за б у д й н о к i побачив парк.
М1 ж парко м i будинком г рають д1 ти. ( грати: to play)
Finally, there are several very common verbs that can require the use of
this case, of which we give two examples:
говорйти а нг лшс ько ю ( мовою) to speak (in) English
щк« £ витися ма т е ма т ико ю to be interested in mathematics

The second example expresses being interested by something (compare

‘by means of what?’ above) and is extremely useful when getting to
know someone:
Чи м ти щкйвишся? What are you interested in?
Я цжа влюс я с портом та I am interested in sport and music,
муз икою. А ти? And you?
Other verbs of this nature will occur later.
Загадка

Bënip чим кшчае тьс я, а ранок чим починаеться?

( ранок, - нку ‘morning’)
[The solution can be found after the exercise.]

Exercise 8a

The following verbs and verb phrases (column 1) can be used with or
require the use of the instrumental; match them up with suitable objects
(column 2) and put the latter into the instrumental case (some may work
with more than one):

(a) Я ро з мо вляю мо ло ко
(b) Я пишу ма шйна
(c) Ми з аймае мос я будйнок
(d) Ти щка вишс я анг лшс ька мо ва
(e) Я 1 ду ручка ( реп)
(f) Я не п р а що ю муз ика
(g) Я с т о ю пё ре д праця
(h) Я п’ю каву з з има
 121

ЕИдгадка: Бу кв о ю « р» ‘with the letter ‘ “г” ’

More on the nominative plural

In 5 we gave you the nominative plural endings. As we showed then in
reference to neuter nouns, it is the place of stress that often differenti-
ates the nominative plural from the genitive singular: the stress may be
in the same place in the nominative and genitive singular, then shift in
the nominative plural. The following are only a few of the neuter and
feminine forms you have already seen that follow this pattern:
Nominative Singular Genitive Singular Nominative Plural
дочка дочки дочки
M1CTO мк т а мк т а
Miciie мк ця мк ця
BÎKHÔ BÎKHâ в жна
т а ршк а т а ршк и т а ршк и
с клянка склянки склянки
ча шка ча шки ча шки
яйцё яйця яйця
ковбаса ковбаси ковбаси
There are also many forms that are identical in the genitive singular and
the nominative plural. For example:
проблёма: проблёми • с трана : страви • вулиця : вулищ
Some plural forms appear to be irregular. As it happens, these forms are
often extremely common words: compare the ‘child-children’ and
‘person-people’ pairs in English. The following are among those most
often found:
друг, друз 1 friend, friends (expected - ги)
батько, батьки father, fathers/parents (expected: -a)
людйна, люд и person, people
дитина, ц\ти child, children
пан, пани Mr, gentlemen, (but voc. панове! )
All the words with the suffix - анин in the nominative singular lose the
final - ин throughout the plural paradigm, but have the regular nom-
inative plural -и: рос шнин, рос шни ‘a Russian, Russians’.
122

Exercise 8b

Identify the case of the following (nominative singular, genitive

singular or nominative plural - some may be more than one!); try not to
look back at the grammatical explanations until after you have given an
answer.
BÎKHâ; М1 сця; друга; кнйжка; машйни; листа; будйнки; î m ’h ;
праця; ручки; мгста; з доров’я

Ми маемо бензин! iQ (A udio 1: 38)

The threesome are in the car, having waited a long time to fill up the
car's tank; they are now on their way out o f Odessa
Микола: Hapéiim маемо досить бензйну. Добре, що
знайшлй бензоколонку. В дорогу! Г otôbï?
Ok c â h a : Так. MeHi с подобалас я Одёса, алё те пёр я хочу
подивйтис я с толйцю.
Джо н: Я згоден. Мико ло , я не зн£ ю г е ог рафп УкраЬш:
чи до Кйе ва далё ко чи блйзько?
Микола: На жа ль д у же далёко; на м трё ба буде довг о
Тхати, пр ина ймш о дйн день, мо жлйв о HâBiTb ц{ лу
добу.
Ok c â h a : Це шчого! Спа т и мо жна в Кйе вц я щка влюс я
природою, BciM. Чи ми бу де мо 1 * хати люом?
М икола: Hi, по дороз1 тЬгьки степ, алё в YKpaïHi ще е гарш
лicй; ви побачите вeлйкi поля, сёла, i малёньм i
велйю, та мюта.
Джо н: Як1 ?
Микола: На прйкла д Вшт о р 1вка, Умань, Б{ ла Цё рква,
Васйльк} в; Ва с йльюв вже блйз ько в щ Кйева.
Ok c â h a : Ч и побачимо ми теж велйю мюта?
Микола: Так, Б1ла Цё рква та Ума нь - це дос ить ве лйю
мюта.
Джо н: Ой, подивйс я, Оксано! 1 демо те пёр селом! MeHi
з даеться, що т а м е т1 льки три або чотйри
будйнки, алё я мо жу помилятис я.
Ok c â h a : Ч и м займаються люди в такому сел1?
Микола: Звичайно сшьськйм господарством; алё життя тут
ще досить старосвЬське.
 123

Ок с а на : Говорять, що життя тепёр особливо важкё.

Ми к о л а : Це правильно. Працюють тйжю, м(сящ, рбкй, алё
м1ло мйють. Потребуемо тёхнйси (комбайшв
тбщ о), а, отже, нимало грошёй. Колй 1цеш таким
селбм, починаеш розум(ти стан справ у сучаснш
Укра'Ы.

Vocabulary
дбснть (here) enough (of) жнттб, -й (neut.) life
бензин, -у petrol, (Amer.) старосвЬськии old-fashioned:
gasoline старо* ‘old’
бензколбнка, petrol + csiT- ‘world’
HI station/pump особливо especially
в дорбгу! en route! правильно correct (impers.)
згбден agreed: я згбден мгсяць, -я month
‘I agree’ piK, рбку year
геогрйфш, -I geography тёхшка, -и technology
кршйймш at least комбййн, -у combine harvester
нбвггь even (adverb) бтже consequently
цЬшй whole чимйло quite a lot of, a
доб*, -й day (period of great deal of
24 hours) (+ gen.)
спйти, спить to sleep rpôiui, -ёй money (only
ввесь, все, вся all; instr. sg. plural)
(У) masc./neut. вам ПОЧИНЙТН,-Й€- to begin (imperf.)
прирбда, -и nature (perf. почйти,
степ, -у steppe -нё-; note that,
тЬьки only (adverb) like кшяйтн/
лк, -а forest, woods закшчбта ‘to
пбле, -я field finish’, the
ПОМИЛйТИСЯ, -Й€- to be mistaken infinitive that
(imperf.; perf. follows is always
помилйгася,-H-) imperfective)
займйтнся, -àe- to be occupied стан, -у справ situation, state of
with (imperf.); affairs
+instr. сучйсннй modem
звнчййно (here) usually
сйльськё agriculture
господйрство
124

Reminders

Several forms in the dialogue reflect grammatical points discussed

recently; among these forms are:
1 дос ить бенз ину the partitive genitive, “enough o f ’ petrol
2 у дорог у implied verb, ‘[let’s get] to the road!’
3 не з на ю г е ог рафп negated object in the genitive
4 поля, сёла, мкт а neuter plurals with stress different from the
genitive singular
5 з айматис я another verb requiring the instrumental:
Чим? Слльс ькйм гос подарс твом
6 As we saw in the previous chapter, when relating ‘for how long’ you
are, have or will be doing something, all you do is use the verb plus the
accusative of the time unit(s). There are two examples of this construc-
tion in Ми ма е мо бензин! , namely:
1хати один день, цшу добу
пра цюют ь т йжш, мгсящ, роки

Most of these forms look like the nominative, until we get to цшу
добу: here we clearly have an accusative.

What people wear

When in English we say ‘she wears a red coat’, we mean that she wears
it regularly or habitually. This is conveyed in Ukrainian by the verb
носйти, -и-, or the verb ходйти, - и- followed by у/ в + locative (lit. ‘to
walk in’!). Thus:

Вона носить червоне пальто she wears a red coat

Вона хбдить у че рвоному пальто

If we say ‘she’s wearing a red coat’, then we may use the verb ‘to be’ in
one of the following constructions:
На н ш червоне пальто lit. ‘on her is a red coat’
Вона в че рвоному пальто lit. ‘she is in a red coat’

(If it is a case of headgear, then the на-construction is preferable: H a

н ш червоний ка пе люшо к ‘she’s wearing a red hat’.)
 125

Verbs for ‘dressing’ include:

Vocabulary
одягати, -âe-, to dress (someone), переодягатися to change clothes
perf. одягнути, to put (some- (perf.; as
- не- thing on) (+ acc.) одягётися)
вдягати, -âe-, to put (something взувати, -âe-, to put (shoes) on
perf. вдягнути, on) (+ acc) perf. взути, -ÿe-
- не- взуватися to put one’s shoes
одягатися/ to get dressed on (perf.; as
удягатися (perf.; as B3yBâTü)
одягати роззувйти( ся) , to take one’s
and вдягати) perf. shoes off
роздягатися to get undressed роззутися, (perf.; as
(oneself) (perf.; -ÿe- B 3ysâTH )
as одягатися)

Read the following short passage using these verbs: 0 (A udio 1: 39)
Ми з авждй г о во римо н а шш дочц{ , що трё ба вдяг ати светр,
колй холодно; на жаль, вона не люб ит ь нос йти свётри. Мо я
малё нька дочка ще не мо же одягатися, от же я о д яг а ю ïï;
алё вона вже мо же роз дягатися! Ко лй ш тёпло, i трё ба пе ре -
одягатися, ми ( звичайно! ) д о по ма г а е мо ш.

Buying clothes
Remember that the verb ‘to buy’ is купувати, -ÿe-, with its perfective
купити, -и-. What you are buying goes in the accusative case, and the
person you are buying it for goes in the dative case.
Купувати might be replaced by, among others, брати/ вз яти ‘to take’,
which you would use when telling the salesperson that you will ‘take’
the item in question. ‘To sell’ is продавйти, -ae-, perf. продйти,
продасть; again, what you are selling is in the accusative case, and the
person you are selling it to goes into the dative case:

Завтра я ку плю cecTpi светр. Tomorrow I’ll buy my sister

' a sweater.
Так, блуз ка подобаеться: Yes, I like the blouse:
BÎ3bMÿ ïï. I’ll take it.
126

Вонй продала ме ш з имове She sold me a winter coat,

пальтб.

Note the following pattern:

Ме ш потр! бен/ потр1 бна/ потр1 бно or шщмб н е / т щп б ш I need
This is literally ‘to me is necessary . . and потр1 бен will agree in
gender and number with whatever you need. Thus: Mem noTpi6m
чб рш шкарпё т ки ‘I need a pair of black socks’. In a shop you may
ask: Що в вас с ьог бдш в продажу? ‘What do have on sale today?’,
and the assistant may well respond: Що ви бажйе те придбати? ‘What
do you want (lit. “What do you desire to acquire?”) ’. In reply, you could
hear: Сьо г б д ш в нас не мйб (XXX) ‘We don’t have (XXX) today.’

Here are a few words which might come in useful:

Vocabulary
ЖШ бчИЙ women’s eastern,
мбдний fashionable туфл1 , - фель,
зручний comfortable sg. туфля, -i)
бдяг, - у clothes ЧОЛОВ1ЧИЙ men’s
капелюх, - а hat старйй old(-fashioned)
костюм, - а suit рбзм1 р, -y size
блузка, - и blouse головш уббри headwear*
KÔM Îp, -Mipy collar взуття, я footwear
спщнйця, -1 skirt куртка, - и jacket
штанй, 1в trousers сорочка, - и shirt
светр, - а sweater каблук, -à heel
кофта, - и women’s blouse сукня, -i dress
рукавички, - чок gloves (sg. - чка) быйзна, - и underclothes
пальтб, -à overcoat пуловер, - а pullover
черевйки, -is shoes (sg. - вйк; джёмпер, - а jumper
ankle-high) шкарпётки, - ток socks (sg. - тка)
кйпщ, - îb slippers (sg. паичбхи, панчбх stockings (sg. -xa)
кйпець) чбботи, чоб1 т boots (sg. 466iT)t
мёшти, ме шт shoes (sg. KpOCÎBKH, - вок trainers (sg. - вка)
мёшта, - и колгбтки, - ток tights

*genitive г оловнйх y6opie (from y6ip, уббру ‘attire4)

tthe diminutive чобггбк, - тк£ is very common
 127

Exercise 8c

Say briefly what you are wearing right now (compare with what you
regularly wear!), using vocabulary from this list and the ‘wearing’ con-
structions given earlier.
Read the following brief* sample dialogues (you can, of course, do
variations on them!):

Ме я/ потр(бен светр.
Яко г о pÔ3Mipy?
44 (сорок четвёртого).
Вас влашт овуе С1рий K(foiip?
Щ лком. Я куплю його.

Покаж Ьь, б удь ласка, ту блакйтну сукню.

Про шу .
Вона не пасуе менг. Дайте, б удь ласка, 1ншу.
На жа ль у нас немае. Заходьте завтра.
Оксано, чи мен/ пасуе це зи м ове пальто?
Звичайно. Чи ти ку пит його?
Н ео д м Ь н о куплю . М ен! дуже потр1бно зи м ове пальто.
влаштбвувати, -ye-, imperf. suit (perf. улаштувйти, -ye-)
пасуе ‘suits’ + dative of person,
не о д мшно by all means, certainly, without fail
з имбвий winter (adjective)

The instrumental of place

When ‘going through/along/across places’ in Ukrainian we often simply
put the place into the instrumental, instead of using a preposition (such
as English ‘through’):

ще мо ширб ко ю вулице ю we drive along the wide street

х о д жу ве ликим л! сом I walk through the big forest
ми йшли пбле м we were walking across the field
The precise meaning of the instrumental in such instances is dictated by
the characteristics of the place you have in mind: whether it is enclosed
(forest), an open space (field) or along a line (street). In Ми мйе мо
бензин, the pertinent phrases are ! хати лко м and ма лим селбм.
128

Numerals 1-4 and multiples thereof

In English we are used to plural and singular, and anything over ‘Г
must be accompanied by a simple plural. In Ukrainian all numbers end-
ing in 4Г (excepting 11) are followed by the nominative singular and
‘ 1 ’ has all three genders:
один де нь 1 day
двадцять один де нь 21 days
сто один день 101 days
одна книжка 1 book
двадцять одна книжка 21 books
однё bîkhô 1 w indow

The nominative plural is used in Ukrainian, but only following the num-
bers 2, 3, 4 and multiples such as 22, 23, 24, 32, 33, etc. (again, 12, 13,
14 do not follow this pattern). Any adjectives occurring in such numeral
phrases will also be in the nominative plural. Straightforward as this
may appear, it is extremely important to remember the place of stress in
such forms. As we saw above, the nominative plural of neuter and femi-
nine nouns is usually differentiated from the genitive singular by the
place of stress: when used with numerals ending in 2, 3 and 4, how-
ever, the place of stress (when there is a difference) will follow that of
the genitive singular! Compare the following examples, and note that
‘2 ’ has one form for masculines and neuters, another for feminines:

Nominative Genitive Nominative

Singular Singular Plural
два брйти брат брйта братй
два села селб села сёла
дв1 головй головй головй головй
три м1ста М1СТО м1ста тстй
чотири книжки книжка кнйжки книжкй

A look at masculine nouns confirms that it is in fact the nominative

plural, not the genitive singular, that occurs with such numbers: два
дш, три будинки, etc. A very few exceptions do seem to exist: words
in - анин may optionally take the genitive singular, e.g. ‘2, 3, 4
рос шнина’. The ‘teens’ and all other numbers require the use of the
genitive plural, which will be introduced in the next chapter.
 129

Exercise 8d Q (A udio 1: 40)

Render the following phrases into Ukrainian, keeping in mind the role
of stress:
(a) 1 book (e) 1 female student
(b) 2 books (f) 2 buildings
(c) 3 windows (g) 3 cities
(d) 4 male students (h) 4 villages

Exercise 8e

Devise sentences that make sense out of the followings sets of

words/phrases:

(a) Тхати, робота, людйна, до, ма шйна

(b ) його, брат (р/.), з айматис я, мат е мат ика
(c) два, piK, тато, працювйти, з авод, на
(d) в, село, чотйри, велйкий, вулиця
(e) щкавитис я, украТнська мо ва
(f) студёнт, ira, вулиця, вчора
(g) я, давати, друг, три, кнйжка
(h) ми, любйт и, писати, ол1 вёць
9 Колй прищемо?
When do we arrive?

In this lesson you will learn about:

• prefixed verb s of motion
• urban transport
• the dem onstratives цей, той
• adverbialized instrumental forms
• vocabulary: the hotel room and bathroom
• cardinal numerals: 1 -1 0 0

As was the case in 7, this lesson contains a rather large list of words that
you will want to know (and will have to use!) once you get to Ukraine:
these are the words referring to your surroundings and personal belong-
ings in a hotel room.

У д щу с я МИ К О Л И Q (A udio 2: 1)

The travelling threesome are now in K yiv, at the home o f M ykola’s

grandfather ( дщусь: Мих а йло Андр1 енко) .

Мико ла: Дщу с ю! Я хочу поз на йо мит и вас з Окс а но ю i з

Джо но м.
ДЩУСЬ: Мих а йл о Тарас ович. Д у ж е радий вас бачити.
Лас каво просимо!
Ok c â h a : Дякуе мо, пане Ащцпе нко; д у же прие мно.
Дщ у с ь: С щ а й т е , с щ а й т е , д р у з ь Як б у л а п о д о р о ж ? Чи ви
щ о й н о приТхали?
Мико ла: Так. По д о р о ж була дос ить приё мна, алё тривала:
ми втомйлис я.
Дщ у с ь: Роз умЬо. Вщпочивайте , д р у зй Що ва м принестй?
Кави, чи чаю? Чи чогось трохи MiuHiuioro?
Мико ла: M eHi шчог о, дякую, алё мо же Джонов! та Окс аш.
 131

Джон: Пра вд у кажучи, хочу пйти щось; чи ви мае те

мше ра ль ну воду?
Дщ у с ь: Аякже . А вам, Оксано?
Ok c â h a : Мо же ciK, або лимонад?
Дщ у с ь: На жаль, с оку немае, алё с ьо г о д ш я купйв nenci-
колу. Зараз прине с у B â u ii Hanoï. ( Принос ить
мше ра ль ну воду та nenci.) На з доров’я!
O k c â h a / Джон: Д якуем о.
Дщ у с ь: Ко л й ви в шх а ли з Одёси?
Мико ла: Ми х о т Ьш поТхати вчора ввёчер1 , але вшх а ли до
Кйе ва тЬгьки с ьо г о дш вранщ, i Ухали ц ши й день.
До pé4i, я не знав, кудй пос тавите ма шйну , i
з а лйшив ïï на ву лищ пё ре д цим будйнком.
Дщ у с ь: Hi, трё ба пе ре с тавите ïï на iHuie м! сце: пере1 ' деш
на шу вулицю, nÔTiM до! ‘д е ш до парку iMern 1 вана
Франка; т а м е з упйнка.
Мико ла: Добре . Зараз повернуся.
Дщ у с ь: Окс а но й Джон( е) , т им час ом ви мо же т е
роз повЁстй, як ва м подобае тьс я на ша Украина!

Vocabulary
дщусь, -я grandfather прйвду кйжучи to tell the truth
рйдий glad мшерйльна вода mineral water
ласкаво welcome! аякже of course!
просимо! c îk , соку juice
сщййте have a seat, sit down! лимонйд, -у soft drink
(imperative) (including British
подорож, -и, fem. trip ‘lemonade’)
щойно just, just now зараз right away;
при*1хати, приеду, arrive (by vehicle) in a second
прищеш натй, напою beverage, drink
тривйлий lengthy принбсити, -и-, bring (on foot)
утомитися, -и- become tired, be imperf.
tired out вЙ1*хати, -де-, leave, depart from
принести, -cé-, bring (on foot) perf. (+ 3 + gen)
perf. (see приносити до pé4i by the way
below) постйвити, -и-, place in a
трохи a little perf. standing
щось something position
мщний, -ииий strong, stronger (here: car)
132

залишити, -и-, leave (something ÎMeHi + gen. of named for/after. . .

perf. somewhere) (here: ‘Ivan
arâ aha! Franko Park’)
переставит, -и-, move, to put in a зупинка, - и parking place;
perf. different place also ‘(bus,
переЬсати, -1*ду, cross over trolley) stop’
-1* деш, perf. (by vehicle) повернутися, return, come back
до*1хати, 4 ду, drive up to, - не- , perf.
- щеш, perf. as far as тим nâcoM meanwhile

Prefixed verbs of motion

The verbs of motion you have learned thus far have, apart from those
with the prefix no-, been unprefixed ‘determinate’ and ‘indeterminate’
verbs indicating motion of a very general nature: ‘going’, by foot and
by vehicle. These verbs can be prefixed in order to specify more pre-
cisely the nature of this motion; several of these prefixed verbs are used
in the preceding dialogue. Once they are prefixed, however, they are no
longer determinate and indeterminate. Instead, they now join the ‘main-
stream’ of Ukrainian verbs and become new perfective-imperfective
pairs: verbs based on indeterminates are imperfective, those based on
determinates are perfective. The new verbs are to be used as you would
expect: imperfectives have all three tenses, perfectives only have two
and the distinction between incompleted/habitual and completed/one-
time actions holds here as well.

The following are paradigms of both ‘foot’ and ‘vehicle’ verbs of

motion (context limited the dialogue to ‘vehicle’ verbs). Note that the
place of stress in the new imperfectives differs in the infinitive and other
forms from that of the original indeterminate ( ходжу- приходжу) , and
after the 1st person in the new perfectives ( йдёш- прййдеш) :
ХОДЙТИ 1ГЯ П РИ- +

приходити прийти to arrive

приходжу прийду
прих б диш прййде ш
приходить прййдуть
приходив прийшбв
приходила прийшла
 133

The same pattern holds for the prefixes вщ- ‘leave, go away from’,
пере- ‘across, over’, до- ‘up to, reaching’, ви- ‘exit from, set out from’,
в/ у- ‘enter’, and others, which we shall encounter in future lessons.

Nota bene:
1 ‘Leaving’ is often expressed simply by using the form
1' хати/ по1' хати.
2 ‘Vehicle’ verbs refer to the motion of people or things using a
conveyance, while the motion of many vehicles (trains, buses) them-
selves is considered to be ‘by foot’, because they themselves are
doing the moving: no other object is conveying them. There is some
vacillation: we find both П013Д \‘де ‘the train is going/coming’ and
П0 1 3 Дщё ‘the train arrives’.

One of the peculiarities of the new Ukrainian aspectual pair relating to

travelling by a conveyance is the existence of two possible imperfec-
tives, one an expected second conjugation verb, the other a new first
conjugation verb:
1 3 ДИТИ Ухати

пршз дйти or пршжд жа т и пршх а т и

пр шжд жу п р шжд жа ю приУду
пршз д йш пр шжд жа е ш при* 1* деш
пршз дять пр шжд жа ют ь пршду т ь
пршз дйв пршжд жа в пршх а в
пршз дила пршжд жа ла пршх а ла
When the prefix is вщ- , an apostrophe (indicating the hardness of the
final Д -) is written between the prefix and those verbs beginning in
ь: в щ’Ухати, в щЧжд жа т и or вщЧз дйти.

To the verbs used in previous lessons we may now add the pair ‘to
carry’ (on foot), which is also treated as a set of motion verbs:

Indeterminate Determinate
носйти: но шу нестй: несу
нб с иш не с ё ш
носять несуть
носив Hic
нос йла несла
Note that they are conjugated as are the other motion verbs, i.e. the
indeterminate is second conjugation, the determinate is first
134

conjugation. As verbs of motion, they can also be prefixed, as seen in

the dialogue: принбс ити - принести ‘to bring’, analogously to ‘arriv-
ing’. There is a change in stress here as well, as in the case of ходити
above, from нос ити - но шу to принбс ити - принбшу (but принести,
-cé- remain ending-stressed). To this list we add с тавити - пос тйвити
and the more precise form перестйвити lit. ‘to place across/over’,
which means ‘to move something from one position to another.’ There
are other prefixes, which will be introduced as the need arises.

Urban transport
Apart from getting around on foot, ходити пшжи, or perhaps by
bicycle (1з дити на велосипёдО, one may get around by taxi, bus, trol-
leybus, tram, underground or car ( Уздити на така/ автббус ом/
тролё йбус ом/ трамвйе м/ на метрб; Уз дити машиною) . Do vary the
verbs of motion according to whether you are talking about specific
journeys at specific times, when you would use ггй and Ухати, or about
habitual, regular movement or non-specific movement, when you would
use ходити and Уздити. You will catch most public means of transport
at a stop з упйнка, - и ( на з упйнщ) , or at an underground station:
с тйнщя, -ï ме трб ( на с танцп метрб) . If you are travelling out into the
suburbs (the примУс ыи райбни) , you may take a suburban train, the
е лектрйчка, - и.

If you want to ask how to get somewhere, the usual formulae are Як
до1хати and Як д шт и до + gen. Як дкт£ тися/ д1 братися до + gen.
also mean ‘How to get to . . . ? ’ but may imply that there is some difficulty
(e.g. great distance) involved in getting there. If you want to emphasize
‘How do I get to . . .?’, you insert the personal pronoun in the dative
case before the infinitive: Як ме ш д шт й до . . .?

The reply you receive may relate to a particular bus or tram troute. ‘No.
57’, for example, will literally be ‘the fifty-seventh (bus)’. If one
believes the joke about the woman from out of town who waited
patiently for the ‘fifty-seventh’ bus to arrive, you can appreciate that the
potential for misunderstanding is real. Sometimes you may hear the
cardinal numeral, or нбме р + cardinal, after the words автббус or
тролёйбус. If you know which bus you want, but do not know where
the stop is, ask Де з упйнка XXX автббуса? or Де з упйнка автббус а
( нбмер) XXX? If you don’t know the route followed by a particular
bus, use the verb з упинйтися, - йе- ‘to stop’: Де з упиняеться
( цей/ п’йтий) автббус?
 135

Here are more useful words and phrases, followed by two possible
situations:

Vocabulary
виити, -де- 3 get out/off and you cancel
+ gen. (imperf. them (компост-
виходити, -и ) ирувйти, -y€-)
зайняти, -ме- get on (imperf. in the punching
мкце у /в займйти, -é€-), machine:
+ loc. take a seat ‘in’ компостер, -тра
увшти, -де- у /в get on (imperf. передавйти, -aé-, hand over, pass
+ асс. у/входити, -И-) imperf. (perf.
скти, сяде- у /в get on (slightly передйти,
+ асс. coll.; imperf. irreg.; followed
сщйти, -âe-) by the acc. of
зробити, -и- change (onto) what you are
пересйдку на (imperf. passing, the
+ асс. робити, -И -) dative for the
маршрут, -у route person you are
ллшя, -Ï line passing it to)
квиток, -ткй ticket (for the пропускйти, -âe-, let through (perf.
underground imperf. пропустит, -и-.
and train), NB я пропущу.
sometimes pre- Say Пропустпъ!
ceded by the if you need to
adjective get through a
Про'13НИЙ crowd of
‘(related to a) people to get on
journey’ or off)
талон, -а ticket (for the bus У ЯКИЙ 6ÎK ? in what direction?
etc.; you may (the answer
buy several may be
from the driver у цей 6 î k or
ВОДЦЙ, ВОДШ, у той 6 îk )
136

Monthly pass for all bus and metro

Trolley, bus and tram tickets

Fine for travelling on tram/trolley bus without paying

In these dialogues, numbers refer to different speakers: 0 (A udio 2: 2)

1: Скаяйть, будь ласка, де з упиняе тьс я трйдцять шо с т ий
автобус?
2: Вйбачте, я не з наю, я не т у т ё шнш.
1: Пр о шу . . . Будьте лас каш, ви не знаете, де з упиняе тьс я
трйдцять шо с т ий автобус?
3: Знаю, он там, у кшц{ вулищ.
1: Щй р о дякую.
 137

1: Я не хочу с шз нйтис я на елекрйчку. Доз вольте , будь

ласка, пройтй.
3: На на с т у пит з у пйнщ й я виходжу.
1: Пробачте .
2: To6i здаеться, що вс тйг не мо на нё!'? Вже друг а годйна.
1: Вс тйг не мо. Про с т о шкода, що трё ба було че кати дёсять
хвилйн на тролёйбус. Якйй шт е рва л руху тролёйбуав?
2: Це з алё жить в щ маршруту! Алё ми нарё пг п прих’хали.

There are some useful phrases in these two dialogues that you may not
know, but perhaps you can work out what they mean from the context.
Доз вольте пройти is a polite substitute for one word in the list. The word
интервал might help explain ште рвал руху; встйгнемо, from the
perfective verb встйгнути, - не- , is the antonym of с шз нитис я (note that
they are both followed by на + acc.). Година ‘hour’; хвнлина ‘minute’.
Залёжати, - и- в щ + gen. means ‘to depend on’.

Demonstrative pronouns: цей and той

The declension of the pronouns цен ‘this’ and той ‘that’ is like that of
the possessive pronouns you have already seen, so we need not present
an entire paradigm (you will find it anyway in the reference section).
The forms used in the dialogue above are instr. sg. masc. цим and nom.
sg. fem. ця. The main point to keep in mind is that a sharper distinction
is made between ‘this’ and ‘that’ in English than in Ukrainian: цей can
be used to express both English terms in most instances, while той
usually imparts the notion ‘over there’ and will occur in situations of
contrast:
Це й студёнт читав добре, а той This student (here) reads well, but
( студёнт) читав погано. that one (over there) reads badly.
One might note that where той is used without any overt contrast with
цей, it is followed by more information (‘that one, the one that/who’):
Я купив с ловник у т ш I bought the dictionary in the/that
книг арш, де e букппс тйчний bookshop where there is a
в щд ш. second-hand section.
Both the demonstratives may be replaced in speech by forms with the
unstressed prefix o-, e.g. оця д1 вчина, отбй студёнт.
Either той or цей, expanded as той/цей же сйм т can convey English
‘the same’: Ti же câMÎ люди будуть там ‘The same people will be
there’. Sometimes той же or цей же is sufficient. Ukrainian also has
the exact literal equivalent of English ‘one and the same’: Вони
мё шка ют ь в однбму i т ому же m î c t î ‘They live in one and the same
town’.
Corresponding to these pronouns are the indeclinable forms це and t o ,
of which the former is extremely common (and familiar to you), mean-
ing ‘this, it’. They do not change even if followed by a plural noun.
Remember that we use це when pointing out something, and it again
replaces both ‘this is’ and ‘that is’, unless you are pointing out some-
thing quite distant from you, in which case you should use t o . Some
examples:
Це мо я книжка, i це твоя This/that is my book, and
( кнйжка) this/that is yours
То його ручка That (over there) is his pen
Це 1 ван, якйй приехав учора It’s Ivan who arrived yesterday;
Ivan is the one . . .
То Baïui батькй, як\ в йршт ли That’s your parents who decided
поУхати до Кйе ва to go to Kyiv’
(cf. 11 for ‘who/which’ clauses)
Do keep these separate from ось, от and он, which mean respectively
‘here, there, over there is/are’ and correspond to French voici, voilà. Pay
especially close attention to the difference between the last two
sentences.
Це M iâ о. нвець, а то ваш. This is my pencil,
and that is yours
Це й ол1 вёць мш, а той в а ш This pencil is mine,
and that one is yours

Vocabulary building

Adverbs

Many adverbs or adverbial constructions (many to do with time) are

simply words or phrases in the instrumental case. The following are
some of the more common forms you will come across.

час ом at times; the instrumental of час ‘time’

т им чйс ом (from the dialogue) is translated as ‘meanwhile’, but is
in fact the instrumental of the phrase той час ‘that
time’
 139

зима winter зимбю in winter

веснй spring веснбю in spring
jdt o summer jut o m in summer
But in autumn/fall ( у) восени
pâmcoM (synonymous with вранщ) in the morning
мйттю in an instant, from мйть ‘wink, blink, moment’
We shall come across more such adverbs in future lessons.

Reading
KiMHâTa Q (A udio 2: 3)

John and Oksana have left Mykola and his grandfather and are now
settling into their hotel rooms. Their first task is to inspect them
Джо н i Окс ана з айнялй юмна т и ( номерй) в г от ё ш « Лйбщь» .
Ко лй вонй достали ключ1 та в1 зйтшкарткй, то вйявилося, що
вонй 3ÔBciM не далё ко однё в щ одног о живуть. На ко жно му
nÔBepci ( з вичайно там, де з находитьс я тфт) е че рг овйй або
чертова, якйй ( яка) допомаг ае гостям, колй вонй ма ют ь
про б лё ми або з апитання. Че рг ова на 1‘х ньо му noeepci
показ ала ïm юмнати. Джо н вщчинйв двé p i й оглянув с во ю
юмна т у з щкавют ю: т а м в ш побачив дос ить велйке л1 жко,
крЬло, пис ьмовий стш, стшёць. На стол{ була наст1 льна
лампа; на щастя, в ш з на йшо в ще одну ла мпу б шя л{ жка, на
малё нько му столику: Джо н люб ит ь читати в Л1жку. 1з
з адовбле нням BiH з ауважив те ле фон на пис ьмо во му стол{ , i
телев1 зор коло стшй; колй побачив холодйльник, Джо н
з рад1в: у ц ш KiMHâTi вт буде як удома! Алё вже е малё нька
проблёма: одна лампочка не працюе; трё ба вйкликати
чергову!

Vocabulary
зайняти, - йму, to take/rent/get а днггбти, - не-, to obtain, get
- ймеш hotel room, perf. (imperf.
юмнйту/ perf. дкггав£ ти, -aé-)
нбмер вйявитися, -H-, to turn out
BÎ3HTHa кйртка hotel room card perf.
(usually to be однё бдного each other
shown when (male/female);
getting your key) with two males:
140

один одного, цж йвкть, -o ctî interest, curiosity

with two jrixcKO, -a bed
females однй кр кл о, -a armchair
одну стш , стола table; письмбвий
кбжен (кбжний) every стш: writing
пбверх, -у storey, floor (not table, desk
what is under стыёць, -лця chair
your feet) лймпа, -и lamp; настшьна
знахбдитися, -и-, be located лймпа:
imperf. table/reading
черговйй, -à person on duty for lamp
the day (not на щастя happily, luckily
just in hotels); ще still, yet; ще один
declines as an ‘yet another’
adjective. столик, -у small table
абб or задовблення, -я, satisfaction
якйй who, which/that neut.
(relative pronoun) зауважити, -и-, to notice (imperf.
допомагати, -àe-, to help + dative of perf. заувйжувати,
imperf. person helped -ye-)
п еть, гбстя guest ст1нй, -и wall
запитйння, neut. question(s) зрадгги, -i€-, to be(come)
вщчинйти, -и-, to open (imperf. perf. happy (imperf.
perf. ВЩЧИНЯТИ, -Я€-) рад и я, -ie-)
ABépi, -ёй door (plural form лймпочка, -и light bulb
only in викликати, -че-, summon, ‘call out’
Ukrainian) perf. (викликйти,
оглянути, -не-, to look around -âe-)
perf. (at) (imperf.
огляд£ти, -é€-)

Reading
Ванна Q (A udio 2: 4)

У в а ннш Окс ана ув1 мкнула св1 тло: вимикач вона з на йшла
б шя раковини. Та м вона побачила ванну, туалёт, дз ё ркало
( над раковиною) , та вг шалку для рушник{ в; у в а ннш був
т а ко ж новйй душ. Окс а на с пробувала все, i вйявилося, що
 141

б у л а х о л о д н а т а га р я ч а в о д а (у се п р а ц ю в а л о !). Н а в1ш алщ

б у л й р уш н и к й , а л ё не б у л о Hi м й л а h i т у а л ё т н о г о папёру: н а
щ а ст я , в о н а п р и в езл а с в о е м й л о , а л ё n an ip т р ё б а б у л о
д ю т а т и в черговб!'. Î H in i рёчг, к о т р 1 О к сан а вй й н я л а 13
вал1зки, ш а м п у н ь , з у б н у п а ст у т а шДтку, д е з о д о р а н т , в о н а
п о к л а л а п о р я д i3 м й л о м . У с в о ш К1м н а т 1 Д ж о н т еж
р о зп а к у в а в вал{зку, т а п о к л а в н а п ол й ч к у в в ан н ш t î câM i
p ë4 i, а т а к о ж б р й т в у т а п о м а з о к д л я голЬ ш я .

Vocabulary
ув1мкнути, -нё-, to turn on (a perf. виймйти, -йе-)
perf. light), imperf. валика, и suitcase
вмикйти, -âe-; шампунь, -я, shampoo
turn off: masc.
вймкнути, -не-, зубнй пйста, toothpaste
imperf. -oï -и
вимикйти, -de- зубнй пцтка, toothbrush
свггло, -a light -oï -и
вимикйч, -à light switch поряд з + instr. alongside
рйковина, -и sink, wash basin дезодорант, -у deodorant
туалёт, -у toilet розпакувйти, unpack (some-
дзёркало, а mirror -ÿe-, perf. thing), imperf.
над over, above + instr. розпакбвувати,
вйпалка, -н для towel rod -ye- (паку-
pyiUHHKÎB вйти(ся), -ÿe-
душ, -i, fem., or shower Чо pack (one’s
-у, masc. luggage)’)
спрббувати, -ye-, try, test (imperf. поклйсти, -де- place, put in a
perf. прббувати, (вш поклав) lying position
-ye-) поличка, -и shelf
гарячий hot (as in water) той сймий the same (also
рушник, -й towel цей сймий)
мйло, а soap бритва, -и razor (shaver)
туалётний nanip, toilet tissue помазок, -зкй shaving brush
-пёру ДЛЯ ГОЛ1ННЯ (голйти(ся), -И-,
привезти, -зё, to bring by imperf. ‘to
привозити, -и- vehicle shave’; perf.
pi4, pë4i, fem. thing поголйтися, -И-)
вийняти, вййме-, take out (imperf.
142

Numerals
Up to this point you have seen the numbers \-A\ all other numbers not
ending in 1-4 (except for the teens) require the use of the genitive
plural, which will be introduced in the next chapter. For now, familiar-
ize yourself with the numbers themselves: practise counting; whenever
you come across numbers (speed limit signs, page numbers, airline
flight numbers, etc., all from real life!) try to produce them in
Ukrainian. Fix a few in your memory at a time (1-10 ; tens up to 100)
and you will be able to use them as needed; you don’t have to be
reminded how critical it is to know numbers, so give it a try. Here are
the bare numbers from 1 to 100, given to you without accompanying
numerals; you will remember them better if you have to think about
them a little harder. Compound numbers (21, 22, etc.) are merely
combinations of - say - 20 and 1, as in English.
одйн одинадцять трйдцять
два дванадцять сорок
три тринадцять п ’я т д е с я т
чотйри чотирнадцять н и с т д е ся т
п ’ять п ’я т н а д ц я т ь ам десят
uiicTb и и ст н а д ц я т ь вю 1м десят
ciM ам надцять д е в ’я н б с т о
BiciM вю 1м надцять сто
д ё в ’ять д е в ’я тн а д ц я т ь
д ёся т ь двадцять

Note: spellings, e.g. lost soft signs in the middle of the teens and upper
tens and at the end of the ‘upper 10s’; there are two ‘10s’ that don’t
follow any patterns: which are they?

Exercise 9a

Put the following words (for the most part unknown) into the in-
strumental case, judging by what you know at this stage:
сад; сёрце; телебачення; бандура; в[цповщь (fem.)\ дощ;
дурнйця; кшёць; картопля; кють; конферёнщя; герой; nanip.
 143

Exercise 9b

Choose the correct verb of motion and use it in the correct form:

(a) Ми с ьо г б д ш ( ггй/ ходйти) в театр.

(b) Ольг а вчбра ( ходйла/ йшла) у школу.
(c) Ку д й ти ( ходйти/ т1 / прих0 дити) ?
(d) Чё ре з д в\ хвилйни ( прихбдити/ приТхати) пбТзд.
(e) Я побачив його, колй в ш ( носйти/ нестй/ понестй) кнйжку
додбму.

Exercise 9с

Translate Ванна into English, replacing the past tense with the present
tense.

Exercise 9d

Translate into Ukrainain:

(a) In a month we shall have read this book; every page ( сторшка, и)
(of it).
(b) This bathroom is small, but pretty; I like the washbasin.
(c) Did you try the hot water?
(d) No, but I used the television; it works!
(e) Ivan said that he would come by car (lit.: ‘he will com e’) aftera
week.
(f) My room is not very large: I have books, suitcases, other things too.
(g) Next to the bed is the telephone; over the bed is the light.
(h) In front of the window is a small table, and on that tableI write
letters.
(i) What are you interested in? Music? History? The Ukrainian
language?
(j) What can (I/one) bring to you? Some coffee, some mineral water?
10 У Kiàeei
In Kyiv

In this lesson you will learn about (or increase your knowledge of):
• the genitive plural
• the dative, instrumental and locative plural
• the imperative
• exp ressin g o n e ’s feelin gs
• the indefinite personal form of the verb
• a few antonym s
• how to d escrib e w here you live

Розмова про КйТв о (A udio 2: 5)

Mykola, Oksana, and John discuss Kyiv with Mykola's grandfather,

Mykhailo Andriyenko
Джо н: От Мико л а йдё. Спод1 ваюся, в ш з найшов, де
пос тавите авто. Мико ло , чи все в порядку?
М икола: Так, ycé добре. Та м на в у лищ с т шьки ма шйн,
г руз овшйв, автобуав. Я думав, що в Киевг не так
баг ато руху, алё бачу, що все з м{ нюеться.
Д щ у сь : Так, тепёр Bci по с шша ют ь , з а йма ют ьс я б! знесом.
Та й що вё чо ра сус[ ци, друз1 з а лиша ют ь c b o ï
ма шй н и пё ре д б у д йнко м або з а ним. Ну,
n 0 r 0 B0 piM 0 про на ше m ic t o , с т о л й ц ю УкраТни.
O k câ h a : Я впё рше тут, а мен! вже двадцять роюв. Я така
рада, що приххала с юдй. Шют ь мюя щв т о му я
була в Амё риц! , а от упё рше у ваш1 й с толйщ.
М икола: Я вже був у Кйев1 дё юлька раз 1в, добре з на ю
Дншро , це рквй й pi3H i райони М1ста. Скаж! ть,
д щу с ю, ск1льки ро юв ви живе тё тут.
 145

A street sign for the Khreshchatyk, the main street in Kyiv.

Vocabulary
всё в порядку everything’s fine поговорити, -И -, to have a chat,
(lit. ‘in order’) perf. talk for a while
грузовик, -à lorry, truck тому ago (after number
РУХ, -У traffic; movement + noun, just as
змЬповати(ся), to change (oneself); in English)
-Ю€-, imperf. perf. деюлька several (+ gen. pi.)
ЗМШЙТИСЯ, -И- Дншро, -à Dnieper
привйтний private цёрква, -и church
та й and (indeed) р1зний various, different
cycia, -а neighbour район, -у region, area
146

The genitive plural

The genitive plural of nouns is obtained by the addition of one of three
endings, variously distributed among the genders of words:
1 -IB
2
3 -ей
The genitive plural of adjectives and pronouns is either -их or -ix; the
latter is restricted to soft adjectives and the pronoun (у)вёсь, or where у
precedes the ending. Here are a few examples of adjectival and pronom-
inal genitive plurals. Remember that there is no formal distinction of
gender in the plural:
Nominative Genitive Nominative Genitive
Singular Plural Singular Plural
дббрий, -a, -e дббрих шзшший, -а, -е тзншшх
ДЙВНШ, -Я, -€ давшх трётш, -Я, -€ Tpéiix
той, -a, -e тих цей, -я, -е цих
МШ, -ОЯ, -0 € MOÏX чий, -ИЯ, -И€ 4HÏX
наш, -a, -e наших ваш, -а, -е вйших
вони ïx (них) (у)вёсь, уся, ycé ycix

The distribution of the three genitive plural forms of nouns among the
nouns is essentially straightforward, although there are always excep-
tions: learn them right from the start, especially as they involve many
common words. We approach the noun according to gender and the
nature of the final consonant:

Masculine nouns

Hard Soft Hissing!Hushing

ринок pÜHKÎB Н1 Ж НОЖ1В
бйтько батыав день днш борщ борицв
стйроста CTâp0CT(is) суддя судщв кшёць кшщв
стйроста ‘chief, elder; go-between (with -ie )\ суддя ‘judge’.
Note the following exceptions:
poeÎHHHH pochm ЧОЛОВ1К чоловж/чоловинв
раз раз!в/раз петь гостёй
 147

There is a difference of meaning between the two forms of чоловж

(‘people’/ ‘men’); in the case of раз1в/раз the first form is more
common.

Neuter nouns

Hard Soft Hissing/Hushing

m îc t o MÎCT питания питань npi3BHUie пр1звищ
вухо вух î m ’h ÎMén мкце мкць
ÔK0 очёй порося поросят плечё шич/
слово сл1в плечёй
село С1Л
поле шль/пол1в
море Mopie

порося ‘piglet’, вухо ‘ear’, бко ‘eye’, плечё ‘shoulder’, море ‘sea’.
The most general patterns are those of мкт о/ с лбво and питания, with
îm ’h and порося exemplifying small groups of similar nouns. It is the
zero ending which is normal overall, but there has been some penetra-
tion of -ie and, after hushing consonants, of - ей.
As we saw in 4 , if -e- or -o- is the vowel of the syllable preceding the
zero ending, it may become -i-, as in сл1 в ( слово) and с ш ( село) ; com-
pare masculine ст1 л/ стол1 в, where the zero occurs in the nominative
singular.
If a group of consonants precedes the ending, the group may have to be
split when the ending is zero, usually for reasons of pronounceability.
The vowel inserted will usually be -e-; if one of the consonants is к it
will be -о- , e.g. вжно / вжо н (this information is supplied with entries
in the glossary). We saw this in 4 as well, in the genitive singular,
where we spoke of ‘fleeting vow els’ and the zero occurred in the nomi-
native singular: с тшё ць/ с тшьця.

Feminine nouns

Hard Soft Hushing

KÎMHâTa KÎMHâT с толиця столиць ка ша ка ш

ма ма ма м з е мля з е мё ль миша мишё й
книжка книжб к лё кщя лё кцш p i4 речёй
сестра сестёр с таття статёй HÎ4 ночёй
148

с укня с уконь
nÔBÎCTb повктё й
По в ит ь ‘novel, story’, сукня ‘dress’; note that ма ма tends to be used
either in direct address or within the family; it is an intimate term, while
м£ ти is more neutral.
As with the neuter nouns, the norm is a zero ending, with the same
corollaries concerning inserted vowels and vowel alternations. Observe
that:
1 A very few nouns with a final hard consonant have -ie (the very
colloquial мам1 в) as an option
2 Those in a final soft consonant (and no final vowel in the nomina-
tive singular) have - ей
3 Those in a final hushing consonant on the whole have - ей, too
4 Nouns such as стаття simplify the double consonant
With nouns that have no singular form it can be difficult, in the absence
of a singular and of any clear indication of gender, to find any pointers
to the likely genitive plural. Such words are quite few, and it is best to
learn them as you come across them. A common one is д1 тёй, the geni-
tive and accusative plural of д1 ти ‘children4, where the singular exists
but is дитина.
The genitive plural forms of human masculines (and optionally of all
other animates, of whatever gender), also serve as the accusative plural,
as in the singular; otherwise this form is identical with the nominative.
Apart from the already familiar use of the genitive, for example, to indi-
cate possession, the genitive plural is to be found after expressions of
quantity:
(a) баг£ то ‘many’ (the genitive singular when it means ‘much’)
(b) ма ло ‘little, few ’, нимало ‘quite a few, a good deal o f’
(c) д ё кыька ‘a few ’, юль ка ‘several’
(d) скьльки ‘how many/much?’
(e) all numerals in the nominative or nominative/accusative except
один, два, три, чотйри (and those ending in один etc.)

The genitive singular replaces the genitive plural when appropriate from
the meaning, e.g. баг ато/ с кшьки хл1 ба ‘much/how much bread’.
Compare these uses of the genitive plural to see how indispensable it is:
Скшь ки книжо к ви маете? How many books have you got?
П ’ять книжок, пле ть лис пв. Five books, six letters.
 149

В Укра ин багато m î c t . In Ukraine there are a lot of cities.

I не мало сы! And not a few villages!
Скыь ки ко шт уе машина? How much does the car cost?
1000 долар1 в. 1000 dollars.
Скыь ки 1И pénis? How old is she?
Ï h а мнйдцят ь pÔKlB. She’s seventeen.
Заг адки

У батька а кожний син мае однё лицё бше, а друге чорне.

c îm с и ш в ,

Бе з Hir, без рук - на дах л! зе.

( дах, - у ‘roof’; лi зти9 т зе ‘crawl, climb’)
[The solutions can be found after the glossary to Dialogue 2.]

Розмову продовжують Q (A udio 2: 6)

ДЩУСЬ: Ма й же все життя, а мд е с ят три роки, я про жйв у

Кйев1 , а пё ре д т им вкпм р о юв у ма ло му сел!
3Ô B ciM блйз ько, б1 ля H â n io ï с толйщ.
М икола: Значить, ва м вю1 мдесят одйн piK. Ви мае те добре
з нати киян, не кажу чи вже про с амё м! сто, йог о
будйнки, парки, рку, та й йог о icTÔpiio.
ДЖОН: Ме н! сказ али, що Кшв був с т олйце ю Кшвсько! '
Pyci, де ржави, що юну ва ла тйс ячу рок! в т о му i в
я кш процв^ али культура й арх1 тектура. n i3 H iin i
по д И приве лй до окрё мог о роз витку Украх' ни й
Мос кови, nÔTiM Pociï.
O k câh a: Ми так рад! , що на р ё ыт Украина стала
не з а лё жно ю де ржавою. Ва жко буде, алё ми
з наемо, що буде краще .
ДЩУСЬ: Ко л й будете ог лядати Кшв , це буде, мабуть,
з автра, icrôpiio м! ста побачите в йог о
памятниках; ïx ст! льки тут. А я те пёр у жё геть
утомйвся; щд у спати. До б ре буде й ва м поспати;
що йно при1 ' хали з Одёс и, з автра ви баг ато буде те
П1ШКИ ХОДЙТИ ПО M1CTL
М икола: Гараз д, д щу с ю, с коро шд е мо с пати................... Ну,
друз! , давайте т ро шки пог о воримо про з а вт ра шнш
ог ляд Кйева!
150 ----------------------

Vocabulary
продбвжувати continue (intrans. кшвськии Kyivan (adj.)
-{«■),-ye-, takes the form Русь, Pyci Rus*
imperf. of a reflexive M o c kô bîh , -ï Muscovy (ancient
verb) state of
прожйтн, - ве- , live (a certain Moscow)
perf. period of time) Р0 С1 Я, -ï Russia (Pocifl is
пёред тим, як before (+ verb more common)
form; note the стбти, -не- , perf. become (+ instr.)
comma) нез алёжний independent
кнйннн, а a male Kyivan держбва, - и state, country
(Kievan); - ка оглядёти, -é€-, to visit, see the
female imperf. sights (of)
не кйжучи вже not to mention (+ acc.)
про (+ acc.) пбм’ятник, - а monument
сам itself (emphatic геть completely,
pron./adj. utterly, a great
pûcé, - й river deal; away(!)
гснувати, - уе- exist (interjection)
TOMÿ ago (note the acc. поспйти, -й-, have a (little)
of time perf. sleep (imperf.
preceding it) спбти, -Й-)
тйсяча, - и thousand гарйзд fine, OK, yes
прощитйти, -†flower (also дббре)
кy льтÿ p a , - и culture штй, - де- , perf. go, set off (see
apxfreKTÿpa, - и architecture ГГЙ, wÿ, wéiu)
шз ншшй later, subsequent поговорйти, -и- talk a little,
ПОД1Я, -Т event have a chat
привести, - дё- , lead з йвтрашшй tomorrow’s
perf. бгляд, - у visit, sightseeing
окрёмий separate (note the
рбзвиток, - тку development following gen.)

Вщг йдкн: Тижде нь, добй, де нь i шч

‘a week, 24 hours, day and night’;
Ди м ‘smoke’
 151

Estate agent’s sign

The dative, instrumental and locative plural

In this chapter a few of these case forms will be encountered; they will
be studied in more detail later. For the moment let us simply note that
the endings in all nouns are:

D ative Instrumental Locative

- ам/ - ям - ами/ - ями - ах/ - ях

added to the stem-final consonant.

The indefinite personal form of the verb

Ukrainian doesn’t insist on the subject personal pronoun being
expressed; however, when the verb is in the third person plural (‘they’)
form and вони is omitted, it may have the meaning ‘one [does some-
thing]’, ‘people [do something]’. Note the word order (not obligatory,
but typical):
152

MeHi с каз али One has told me, People have told me,
I have been told
У газёто пишут ь In the newspaper it is written, etc.
Роз мову продовжують The conversation is continued,
They continue . . .

The imperative
The main imperative or command forms in Ukrainian most often relate
to ти and ви: ‘(you sg./pl.) do it!’ Usually one also includes the ‘let us’
form, i.e. when the speaker includes himself ( ми) : ‘Let us do (it)!’
The formation of the imperative is quite straightforward. All you have
to look at is:
(a) the stem: is there a [y] before the personal endings, as in ae type
verbs:
читйю, працюю, роз умш) , на крию
or is there another consonant?
див- иться, роб- имо, бач- иш
(b) the place of stress: is the first person ‘I’ form stressed on the
ending or not?
дивлюс я, бачу, з абуду

There are three sets of endings depending on these two criteria. We

have one sub-rule: a verb with two consonants at the end of the stem
always follows the pattern of end-stressed verbs for ease of
pronunciation. In table form, the endings are (0 = zero):
Stem ти ви ми No end-stress
vowel +y (ay, iy, uy, yy) -й - йте - ймо
one consonant -и -ÎTb -îm (o ) - 0 / - ь - те - мо
two (+) consonants -и -iT b -îm (o )

Present Imperative
1 sg. 2 sg., 3 pl. ти ви ми
читйю читйеп, читають читай читайте читаймо
працюю працюбш, працюють працюй працюйте працюймо
розумио розузш еи, розумпоть роз умш розумш те розумш мо
стою CTOÏUI, стоять стш стш те стш мо
пишу пишеш, пишуть пиши пиппть пшшм(о)
 153

роблю робиш, роблять роби po6iib робш( о)

бачу бачиш, бачать бач бачте бачмо
забуду забудет, забудуть забудь забудьте забудьмо
пщкрёс лю пщкрёслиш, - крёслшъ пщкрёсли тдкрёслггь пщкрес1вм( о)

Thus, for stems ending in a single consonant, you have to look at stress:
given no end-stress ( бачу, бачиш) the ти form has a zero ending (noth-
ing). If it can be palatalized, that consonant will be soft ( забудь) .

Note especially the following forms, which are not based on the present
stem ( давати, дати, îcni):

даю дае ш, д а ют ь давай давайте даваймо

дам дасй, дадуть дай дайте даймо
ïm 1сй, 1* дять Ы 1' жте 1’жмо

The verb вщповг с ти ‘to answer, reply’ may take its imperative from
the imperfective, namely вщповщати: вщповщай( те) , but often one
will simply say Да й вщповщь! ‘Give an answer!’
The first person plural perfective on its own, e.g. шде мо, may function
as the ми form. Another possibility, found in certain verbs of motion, is
the plural form of the perfective past, e.g шшл й ‘let’s go!’; this latter
form is very common in spoken Ukrainian, and should be noted now!
Forms with давайте + imperfective infinitive are also encountered.
When one wants a third person to do something (i.e. b î h , вонй, вони) ,
one simply places хай or не хай before the appropriate form of the verb
( нехай is not negative!).
Here are a few examples. Note the use of aspect: basic commands are
usually perfective, while negative commands are imperfective, except in
warnings, which are as a rule perfective:

Джбн( е) , напиши/ напшшт ь, John, please write your surname!

будь ласка, ва ше пр1 звище!
Не з абудьте, де ви поклали
з бшит з француз ько*1 мови!
Не переходь/ перейди вулшц,
*1' де машина!
Не с лухайте його, в ш з о ва м
шчбг о не знае!
Студё нти, прочитййте
ц ю статтю!
(basic command)
Don’t forget where you put your
French exercise book! (warning)
Don’t cross the street, there’s
a car coming! (warning)
Don’t listen to him, he knows
nothing at all! (basic negative)
Students, read this article!
(basic command)
154

Сл^хай, тепёр говор1м(о) Hey, now let’s speak Ukrainian

пльки украшською!
Я не хбчу вщповщйти: хай
0л ьга вщповщйе.
Скажггь, будь лбска, де ви
живетё! Говорггь повально!
Note: use imperfective in a
‘general* command/suggestion.
I don’t want to answer, let Ol’ha
answer! (3rd person)
Please tell me where you live!
Speak slowly! (basic command,
followed by a general
command/suggestion)

Exercise 10а

Provide the genitive plural of the words in parentheses (if a genitive

plural is appropriate):

(a) Баг ато ( укра\ ’нець) живё в сёлах.

(b ) В Укра г ш е нима ло ( велйкий, m i c t o ) .
(c) До ( минулий, р1 к) д у же ма ло ( ангтець) з нали про крайни
сх1дно*1 бврбпи.
(d) € стЬгьки ( питйння) !
(e) Бе з ( в1 дповщь) на щ питйння, ми не з мб же мо з ак{ нчйти
( праця) .
(f) Я прочитйв це й ро мйн п’ять ( раз) .
(g) У н а шш KBaprapi ийс ть ( юмната) .
(h) Да йт е мен! дё сять (юж, видёлка, ложка) !
(i) СкЬг ьки ( слово) ти вйвчила вчора?
(j) Скшь ки з мёне? 3 вас двадцять п’ять ( грцвня) .

Sentence (i) means ‘How many words did you learn yesterday?’

Exercise 10b

Form the appropriate imperatives from the following words. Only one
aspect form is given and it may not always be the appropriate one, so
check the rules of thumb provided above before making your choice!
(a) ( Показ ати) мен! оту кнйжку!
(b) Не ( забути) пщручника!
(c) ( Ходйти) до те йтру с ьо г о д ш ввё че рИ
(d) ( Заходити) , колй ти б у д е ш у Льво вй
(e) Не ( давати) йо му рушника, в ш мен1 ще потр! бен!
(f) ( Писйти) до бйтька кб жно г о дня!
 155

(g) (Одягатися) швйдко, ми зашзнйлися!

(h) (Прочитати) оцёй роман обов’язково: незабаром про
нього розмовлятимемо в школИ
(i) (Вир1шувати) це питания, воно дуже щкаве!
(j) (Знайтй) батька, до нього телефонують.
Затз нйтися, - й- (imperf. з атз нюватис я, -к>€-) ‘come too late’;
обов9язк6 во ‘without fail’; не з абйром ‘soon’; по- / за- телефонувати,
-ye- ‘telephone’.

Expressing desires and feelings

The basic verb ‘to want’ is x o t ît h , perfective схотети/ захотгги. Its
infinitive gives no indication as to its conjugation in the present tense,
which is that of a completely regular first-conjugation verb:
я хбчу ми хбче мо
ти х б че ш ви хбчете
bîh . . . хбче вони хбчуть

Like the other verbs of ‘wanting’, it may be followed by an infinitive,

e.g. я хбчу по1хати до Кйе ва ‘I want to go to Kyiv’, or by a noun in
the genitive, e.g. bîh хбче морбз ива ‘he wants an icecream’ (gen. of
морбз иво ‘icecream’). Two other verbs of similar meaning are
( по) бажати, -ae- ‘to desire’ and прйгнути, - не- ‘to yearn’. The perfec-
tive of xo t ît h and бажйт и will have the sense ‘to have, conceive a
wish or desire to/for’ and should only be used when that particular
nuance is required, e.g. вон£ рйптом с х о т ша шт й в rôcTi до свогб
брйта ‘she suddenly felt she wanted to go and visit her brother’.
X o t ît h is often used in the ‘conditional mood’, expressing ‘I would
like . . .’, which is simply the past tense followed by the particle би
(after a consonant; 6 after a vowel): ми х о пли б прбсто сидати та
читйти ‘we’d like just to sit and read’.
Note that хоттги + infinitive is used when there is only one subject (‘I
want to read’); if there are two subjects (I want him to come to-
morrow’), we must use the construction xo t ît h , що б + and the verb in
the appropriate form of the past tense. Thus:
Я хбчу, що б bîh пришибв зйвтра. I want him to come tomorrow.
Note the obligatory comma in writing!
Emotions in Ukrainian are often conveyed by the association of the
dative case with the impersonal form of a verb or of an adjective. Where
156

a verb is concerned, this can soften the expression, giving a sense of ‘to
feel like’. Thus, if we transform хотгги into the reflexive хотггися and
use it in the third person singular (neuter if past), we achieve the nuance
of ‘to feel like’:
Ме ш хбчетьс я морбз ива. I feel like an icecream.
Ме ш х от ыос я ï c t h . I felt hungry.
We can do this with lots of other verbs to convey the sense of ‘feeling
disposed towards . . . ’, e.g. Ме ш с ьог бдш не працюе тьс я ‘I don’t feel
like working today’, Я не з на ю чому, алё ме ш прос то не спиться ‘I
don’t know why, but I just don’t feel like sleeping/can’t get to sleep’.
Some impersonal adjectival forms were mentioned in 7. Others include
хблодно ‘cold’, жйрко ‘hot’, тё пло ‘warm’, прие мно ‘pleasant’,
рйдкно ‘joyful, gives joy’, с умно ‘sad’, прикро ‘unpleasant, harsh’,
нез ручно ‘uncomfortable, embarrassed’, добре ‘fine’, norâno ‘not so
well, sick’ and байдуже ‘indifferent, not to care less’; note also the
noun шко д й ‘be sorry’, which can occur alone or with a dative.
Compare:
Як тут ме ш ( булб) хблодно! How cold I am (was) here!
1 м булб так сумно, що вонй They were so sad (that) they
не вс тйгли . . . didn’t manage to . . .
1 й 3ÔBCÎM байдуже , чи bîh She couldn’t care less whether
4HTâe ï ï B ip in , чи ш. he reads her poem or not.
Шко д й, 1 в£ не, що не бйчив What a pity, Ivan, that you
цей фшь м. didn’t see this film.
To6i не шкодй, Олё кс о, що . . .? Aren’t you sorry, Oleksa, that...?

Note the very useful verb встигйти, -âe-, perfective встйгнути, - не- ;
past -г- ‘to manage to, succeed in’, followed by the infinitive.

Most of these impersonal forms are derived from adjectives, e.g.

холбдний, сумнйй, дббрий, весёлий. It is also possible to have a con-
struction that is much closer to what we find in English, namely Bîh
холбдний ‘He is cold’; however, this implies a quality of the person’s
character rather than how he may feel at a certain time.
If you are glad or happy about something, then you can use the verb
радгги, -ie-, followed by the dative case, e.g. Ти так радае ш 3ÿcTpi4i
‘you’re so glad about the meeting’ (also by з + gen). And if something
makes you suffer, then the appropriate verb is страждйти, -âe-, followed
by the preposition в щ + genitive, e.g. я с т ра жд а ю в щ тбго, що bîh
такйй нетерплячий ‘I’m suffering from the fact that he’s so impatient’.
 157

Now we can come full circle and return to ‘liking’, without imperson-
ate. Remember (cf. 5) that the easier verb to use is любити, -и- , which
implies a deeper feeling or preference (the perfective, полюбйти, can
give a sense of ‘beginning/coming to like something’). The alternative,
where the person who ‘likes’ goes in the dative, is ( с) подобатися, -ae-,
which implies more of an instant reaction to a single experience. A few
examples:
Чи t o с подобалас я ця n’éca? Did you like that play
6î
(that you’ve just seen)?
Я ра шше д у же люб ила I really used to like that play,
ц ю n’ecy.
Вона люб ит ь прогулюватис я. She likes going for a walk.
BiH подббаеться ш. She likes him.
(lit. ‘he is pleasing to her’)

Exercise 10c

Express your feelings about: your spouse/friend; tea and coffee, going
for walks. Say that you are: happy, sad, cold, hot. Finally, say ‘it’s a
pity that. . . ’ (about something you feel strongly about).

Vocabulary building

A few antonyms

It’s always useful to learn a few opposites:

ве ликии малии широкий вуз ькии
вис окий низ ький довгий короткий
ва жкйй лё гкий дорогйй де шё вий
гарний поганий роз умний дурнйй
с трункий товстий с ильний с лабкйй
Some of them you already know; others you can look up in a dictionary.
Remember that, when asking what something or someone is like, you
may use який, e.g. Яка це шмната? An alternative, especially as
regards animates, is the expression: Який b î h Î3 сёбе? ‘What’s he
like?’
158

Reading
Ст о л й ц я Ук р а ши Q (A udio 2: 9)

K h ïb з находитьс я над Дншр о м, сёред nârop6ie i р1 внйн. До

Кйе ва приб у ва ют ь шт а ко м, шмз д о м, пароплавом,
автобус ом, або ма шйно ю. Го ло внйй ае ропорт - Борйс тль.
KpiM ньог о е зал1 знйчий вокз ал, автобус ний вокз ал i
р1 чковйй вокз ал. Ко лй ви приедете до Кйе ва, трё ба буде
д1 знатися, де з упинйтися. Як що у вас не мае друг а або
колё г и в Кйев1 , трё ба з упинйтис я в готёль У цёнтр1 е
готё ль « Москва» , з о в а м блйз ько е ще багато iH u r n x
готёл1 в, з окрё ма « Лйбщь» , «КЙ 1В». Кшв - це с таровйнне
m îc t o водночас модё рна, с правжня с толйця ве лйко'1 де ржави.

(Adapted from Zhluktenko et al. (1978) Ukrainian 286-8)

Vocabulary

пйгорб, -у hill аеропбрт, -у airport

piBHÂHa, -и plain зал1знйчий rail(way)
прибувйти, -âe-, to come, arrive автббусний bus, coach
imperf. Р1ЧКОВЙЙ river
J iiT â K , - à plane старовинний old, ancient
пароплйв, -y motor vessel, ship воднбчйс simultaneously, at
ВОКЗЙЛ, -y station one and the
головнйй main, principal same time
KpiM (+ gen.) besides, модёрний modem
apart from

Talking about where you live Q (A udio 2 : 10)

We have already (particularly in 2), looked at the locative and genitive

cases and seen how one says where one is from and where one lives.
Here we build on what you already know by referring to particular
houses, streets and floors and giving some simple information about
homes. Try to follow the dialogue without referring to the main vocabu-
lary or your dictionary, then look up words as needed and proceed to
exercise lOd.
 159

- Дб б рий день, Пётре! Як справи?

- Д об ре, дякую , Оксано. М и д авн о не бачилися. Д е ти тепёр
мёшкаеш?
- Я що йно nepeïxæia у нову квартйру. Во на не далё ко в щ
цё нтру M ic T a , точнйые вщ плонц Пе ре мог и, на ву лищ
Гжйцьког о, 10 ( дёсять) , квартйра 243 ( двкгп с орок
три/ трётя) .
- Я д о б р е знаю той будйнок. Чи твоя квартйра на
четвёртому поверсг?
- Hi, вона на шос т ому. Та м добре, краще , шж там, де я
ранпне жила. Мо я ма ма радЁе тому, що я в щй квартйр1 .
Во на ма е три юмна т и, кухню, ванну тощо.
- Я бачу, щ о ти задоволена.
- Так, я HacnpâBfli з адоволена, хоча втомле на. Прих о д ь у
rôcTi.
- Д якую , я за л ю б к й /о х о ч е прийду. Д о побачення, Оксано.
- До побачення, Пётре.

Exercise 10d

Answer in English the following questions on the above dialogue:

(a) Have Petro and Oksana met recently?
(b) What has Oksana just done?
(c) Is her flat (apartment) near the town centre?
(d) What else is it near?
(e) What floor is it on, and what floor does Petro think it is on?
(f) Is her flat better than where she used to live?
(g) How does Oksana feel?
11 Наш день у
цёнтр1 мгста
Our day in the city centre

In this lesson you will learn about:

* who/which clauses
* telling the time
* more possessives

Наш день у Kiieei о (A udio 2: 11)

Mykola, Oksana, and John discuss their plans for the next day; they
have decided to accept Mykola's grandfather's invitation to stay with
him
Мико ла: М о ж л й в о , в и вже хочете спати.
О к с Ан а : Я хочу спати, алё буде д у же приё мно й корйс но
вйpi ши т и, як! в нас плани на з йвт ра шшй день.
ДЖОН: Я т а ко ж хочу пог оворйти про це. Що й н о
пе ре далй по р£ дю, що 3âBTpa пог ода буде чудова,
с правжня спёка. Значить, без про б лё м з мо же мо
ходйт и по MicTi.
Мико ла: Як щб такй буде погода, з мо же мо нав1 ть поТхати
до одног о з с! л, як! з находятьс я п щ Кйе вом.
Ok c â h a : Ой, не з наю, на мой) думку, на це не ма е мо часу.
Що б усё подивйтис я, потр1 бен ц{ лий тйждень!
ДЖОН: Не з нйю, як ви думаете, алё я б x o t î b побути
з йвтра в с а мо му M id i. Бу ло б добре побути в
околицях Кйе ва тс ляз автра.
Ok c â h a : Справдц. Ду же прйе мно буде вЙ1ахати поз а M icro,
на природу.
 161

Vocabulary
корисний useful не мйбмо чйсу we don’t have
план, -у plan time (genitive:
передйти transmit, broad- negative verb)
cast; hand over щлий (a) whole, entire
(perf.; like дйти) Я б XOTÎB I’d like
погода, -и weather (conditional
спёка, -и hot weather, mood)
heatwave побути, -де-, be for a while;
змогтй, змбжу, be able; can perf. to ‘spend’
змбже, perf. (imperf. могти) окблиця, -i outskirts, environs
noïxain, -ще- go (by vehicle; (often in plural)
perf. of ïxam ) шслязавтра the day after
знахбдитися, -и- be located (also: tomorrow
м1ститися) спрйвд1 really
пщ near (+ instr.; вшхати go out (of a place)
often used with by vehicle
place-names) пбза MÎCTO out of town
на мою думку in my opinion (movement)
(думка, -и прнрбда, -и nature
‘opinion’)

Who/which (‘relative’) clauses

In English the words ‘who(m)’, ‘which’ and ‘that’ are often omitted:
‘There’s the woman (whom) I was talking about’. Ukrainian as a rule
does not allow this omission, and the word it uses in this function is
який, якй, якё, h k î (seen already in the meaning ‘what kind?’). Its
gender and number depend on the noun it relates to, but its case is
selected according to its role in the clause in which it is located. So, in
our sentence above we would have:
Он жшка, про яку я розповщйла
This corresponds to the two sentences:
Он жшка (and) Про жшку я розповщйла
So we just join these two sentences, replacing the second жшку with
the equivalent form of який (яку), and place a comma before який and
any preposition accompanying it. The comma is necessary in written
162

Ukrainian, and it is important not to have a preposition stranded at the

end of the sentence (as frequently happens in English).
There is another, and more frequent, way of doing this in Ukrainian,
namely to use the word що, which is invariable in this construction.
Thus:
Там сидить д1вчина, що There sits the girl who is
вивчйб англШську мбву. studying English.
Я 3ycT pis чоловжа, що з ним I met the man you were talking
ти розмовляв учбра. to yesterday.

In other words: що alone if one would otherwise have the nominative of

якйй, and що plus a third person pronoun (ним, for example) if one
would not use the nominative of якйй. It is very important not to con-
fuse such relatives as ‘which’ or ‘whose’ with the same sounding inter-
rogatives (question words) котрйй ‘which?’ and чйй ‘whose?’; in
answer to questions using these interrogatives, they are retained. Thus,
in answer to Котрй година? ‘What time is it?’, Чия це сестрй?
‘Whose sister is this?’, one would retain котрйй and чйй:
Я не знйю, котрй годйна.
Я не знйю, чия це сестрй.
Some proverbs simply use ‘what’ and ‘who’ to mean ‘that which* and
‘he/she who’; the following examples are translated literally and there-
fore sound a bit stilted in English:

Що nocieiu, те й пожнёт.
What you sow, that you will also reap.
Хт о тзн о хбдить, т ой с а м co 6 i шко дить.
(He) who goes late, (that one) hurts himself.

Exercise 11a

Join the following pairs of sentences, using who/which clauses.

(a) Во на живё на дач1 / Дача з находитьс я на По л т а в щи ш
(b ) Джо н те ле фонуе до д1 вчини/ Вш поз найомивс я з Д1Вчиною
вчора
(c) Ос ь т ой чо ло вк/ То й чо ло вк добре з нае На т а лку
(d) Я чит а ю т д ру чник/ Я купйв т д ру чник у ц ш книг а рш
(e) У с аду с т о я т ь де рё ва/ Сад б шя р! чки
(f) MeHi подобае тьс я хлопе ць/ Я дав яблуко хлопцев!
 163

(g) Ми з на йшлй ц ю с т а т т ю/ Во на шу ка ла с т ат т ю
(h) По к а жЬь мен{ квартйру/ Вонй колйс ь жилй у квартйр1
(i) Дв а х ло пщ прие хали до Ха рко ва / Два х ло пщ купйли
GâTbKOBi ма шйну
(j) Ви з робйли ма йже eci вправи/ Вона напис ала Bci вправи
до iûéï лё кцп

Note the following new words and constructions:

Vocabulary
телефонувйти, telephone ( до + Полтавщина, - и the Poltava region
-ÿe-, imperf. gen. ‘to some- колйсь once (not in the
one’; perfective sense ‘once,
по- / за- t wice. . . ’),
телефонувйщ sometimes ( - сь
-ye-; one may is an indefinite
also come suffix; more
across (no)- later)
ДЗВОНЙТИ, -И -) впрйва, - и exercise

The Ivan Franko Park, Kyiv. Painted by a pupil of the Klovsky Lyceum, Kyiv
164

Наш день продовжуеться о (A udio 2: 12)

Ми ко ла : О т HapéniTi я з на йшо в план м{ ста й кнйжку про

icTÔpiio й сучасне жит т я Кйева. Звичайно, ми
бу де мо йтй по Хре щат ику, це нт ра льны в у лищ
мюта. Та м блйз ько pi3Hi бульвари, плопц, тейтри,
а г оловнё - Ушве рс ит ё т ! ме ш Тарас а Ш е вчё нка,
шс т ит ут и й цирк! П[ де мо з автра на концё рт або в
те атр подивйтис я п’есу. По ка жй газёту, Джон( е) !
ДЖОН: От вона. В о д н ш к н й жщ я що йно читав, що
Пу ща - Во д йця це ду же гарне М1сце; то, мабуть,
чёрез два дн1 , я кщо ще буде спёка, пще мо на одйн
з кшвс ьких пляж1 в.
Ok c âha : Здаеться, ми тут бу де мо багато ходйти. Я
спод1 ваюся, що на вулицях Кйе ва е й баг ато кафё!
Чи мо жна тепер с каз ати вам, хлопщ, що хочу
шт й добре поспати; я зовс1 м втомйлас я, а з автра
д у же хочу ог лядати мЬт о раз ом з вами. О ко т рш
годйн1 встаемо?
Ми ко ла : I я хочу спати. Вщпо чйнь мо добре, вс танемо,
колй вйс пимос я. На все ма е мо час. О n i e на
девяту, мб же n i 3 H i u i e , б у де мо сн1 дати. Значить, ти
вс тане т p a H i u i e , Окс ано, приг отувати с нщанок!
Ок с ана : На так! з аяви не варто вщпо вща т и. О де вят ш
встану. Спасйб1 з аз дале Ндь з а с нщанок!

Vocabulary
сучйсний contemporary, концёрт, - у concert
modem n’éca, - и play
центрйльний central Пуща- Водйця, Pushcha-V ody tsia
бульвар, - у boulevard -i - -i
плбща, -i square то then, so (conj.)
головнё principally, mainly, пляж, - у beach
the main thing кафё, indecl. café (indeclinable
шститут, - у institute neuter)
( мет named after (+ оглядйти, -âe- look around, visit
gen: lit ‘of the раз ом з + instr. together with,
name of’) along with
цирк, - у circus хлбпець, - пця boy, lad, fellow
 165

о котрш годит at what time? заява, - и statement,

уставйти, -aé- to get up declaration
(imperf.; perf. ( не) вйрто it’s (not) worth, it
устйти, -не-) makes (no)
виспатися, -и- have a good sleep sense to
(perf.) (perf: ‘we shall cnacâ6i thanks ( за + acc.
have had a ‘for’)
good sleep’) з аз далепдь in advance
о шв на дев’яту at half past eight

Telling the time

In the text we met the forms о niB на дев’яту and о дев’ятш. These
are examples of the ordinal numeral, e.g. ‘first’, ‘sixth’, etc., which is
essential to telling the time in Ukrainian. In form and declension ordi-
nals are like adjectives.
1st пё рший пё рша пё рше nëpuri
2nd друг ий друга друге д ру п
3rd трё т ш трётя трёте трёт1
4th четвёртый четвёрта четвёрте че твё рп
5th п’ятий п’ята п’йте п’ят1
6th шбс т ий шбс т а шбс те mocTi
7th с ьбмий с ьбма с ьбме cbÔMi
8th вбс ьмий вбс ьма вбс ьме BÔCbMÎ
9th де в’ятий де в’ята де в’яте де в’ят1
10th дес ятый десята десяте десят1
11th одинйдцятий одииадцята одинйдцяте одиийдцят1
12th дванйдцятий дванйдцята дваийдцяте дваийдцяп
(13-19 follow the same pattern)
20th двадцятий двадцйта двадцяте д ва д цяп
21st двйдцять пё рший and so on, the first component remaining
invariable.
The feminine form ( пёрша, друга . . .) is the relevant one here: it
agrees with the word г одина ‘hour’. To ask what time it is, one uses the
interrogative adjective котрйй ‘which?’ Thus:
Ко т рй година? What time is it?
Чи ви не ск& кете, котрй година? (more polite)
То express ‘At what time . . .’, one uses коли? ‘when?’ or о ко т рш
годит? (locative case). Thus:
166

Ко ли вони прмз дят ь до Киева? When/At what time will they

О ко т рш г о д йш вони arrive in Kyiv?
приЁз дять до Киева?

One answers these questions by a simple exercise of substitution, except

that the word г одина may be omitted (past tense: булй, again to agree
with година) :
Трё тя 3.00 It’s three o ’clock
Че твё рта 4.00 It’s four o ’clock
Одинйдцят а 11.00 It’s eleven o ’clock
Бу лй одинйдцята 11.00 It was eleven o ’clock
О т рё т ш 0 3-ifi At three o ’clock
О че твё ртш 0 4-in At four o ’clock
Об одинйдцят ш Об 1 1 - ш At eleven o ’clock

Notice that before a numeral beginning with a vowel, the preposition is

об. Not everything happens on the hour, of course, so we needalso to
specify ‘past/after’ and ‘to’. ‘1-29 minutes past’ and‘a quarter( чверть,
fem.) past’ are rendered in one of the following two ways (past tense no
longer involves година, so ‘it was’ is rendered by the neuter булб) :
minutes/ чверть + no + loc. of preceding hour
minutes/ чверть + на + acc. of following hour
Thus:

IT ять по с ь б мш Five past/after seven

Де с ять по де в’я т ш Ten past/after nine
Чве рть на дес яту A quarter past/after nine
Двйдцят ь c î m на дванйдцяту Twenty-seven minutes past eleven

The word хвилйна ‘minute’ may be inserted, as хвилйна with 1 and

21, as хвилйни with 2 -4 , 22-4, and as хвилин with the others, plus 30
(‘second’ с е кунда is probably not needed here):
П ’ять хвилин по с ь б мш Five past/after seven
Де с ять хвилин по де в’я т ш Ten past/after nine
Двйдцять однй хвилйна на десяту Twenty-one past/after nine
Три хвилйни на дван£ дцяту Three minutes past eleven
These forms convey both ‘it’s . . .’ and ‘a t . . .’; in other words, o(6) is
not needed. The word used for ‘half’ is шв; it is invariable and may or
may not be preceded by o(6) to render ‘at’ a particular time. ‘Half past
X (X-thirty)’ is conveyed by one of the following constructions:
 167

nie + на + acc. of following hour

nia + до + gen. of following hour
Thus:

( О) т в на Apÿry ми At half past one w e’ll set

тй' демо тудй off there
( О) т в до трётьо! вонй She arrived at half past two
прнйшлб

For the second half of the clock (i.e. after the half hour) we use

за + minutes/ чверть (acc.) + following hour (nom.)

За чве рть дес йта ми вс тйне мо W e’ll get up at a quarter to ten

Ужё з а двадцать сьбма. It’s twenty to seven.
Ми стз ннлися. W e’re late.

0 ( 6 ) is not needed to render ‘at’ here either. You may also hear the
preposition без ‘without’ + gen. instead of з а + accusative to convey
‘to (the hour)’; see the reference section for the genitive case of the
numerals.
It is also possible to tell the time in a more ‘English’ way, e.g. вбс ьма
двйдцять ‘eight twenty’ (this is regarded as colloquial), or even the
rather official-sounding п’ятнйдцять п’ять ‘fifteen five’, using the
24-hour clock (note that the cardinal, not the ordinal, number is used
here). In contrast to the English 24-hour clock (as used in the military or
in radio broadcasts), Ukrainian does not use the word ‘hundred’, as in
‘twenty-two hundred hours’ (‘2200’); this will simply be двбдцять два
нуль нуль, lit. ‘twenty-two zero zero’. The 24-hour clock is used
in official timetables such as train schedules and in radio/TV
programming.
The genitive of the various divisions of the day is used to convey ‘a.m.’
and ‘p.m.’:
HÔ4Î 00:00-04:00
pémcy 04:00-12:00
дня 12:00-17:00
вёчора 17:00-24:00 (00:00)
For example: Трё тя н6 ч1 ; одинбдцята pâmcy; п’йта дня; с ьбма
вёчора
168

Since, until, before

If we wish to say ‘since/from 7 o ’clock4, then we use the preposition з +
genitive (so ‘from’ spatially and temporally); both ‘until’ and ‘before’
are conveyed by the preposition до + genitive:
У JIbBÔBi вонй булй з They had been in L ’viv since
CbÔMOÏ годйни. seven o ’clock.
3ycTpin триватиме до The meeting will last until
. одинадцято! ’ годйни. eleven o ’clock’.
( трнватн, -âe- ‘last’)
Вонй приехали до népuioï. They arrived before one o ’clock.

A few constructions used with expressions of time

Among verbs often encountered in expressions of time we find ‘to take
place’: вщбутис я, - де- , imperf. B^6yBâTHCfl, -âe-. Thus:
Ко лй вщбудут ьс я зббри? When is the meeting? (Note that
this word for ‘meeting’
is a plural noun!)
Usually one arranges meetings for a certain time or agrees to meet at a
certain time. For this, where there is a sense of ‘purpose4, a look to the
future, we need на + accusative:

BoHâ домбвилас я з устрггися She agreed/arranged to meet

3 ним на другу. him at two.
Бе с щу 3 дирё ктором приз нйчено The interview with the director
на вбс ьму годйну ранку. was arranged for eight o ’clock
in the morning.

Note here that ‘arranged’ приз нйчено is an invariable impersonal form

(you learn more about this construction in 18), with the object in the
accusative, as if we had used the standard, personal form npH3Ha4âin,
-âe-, perf. приз начйти, - и- or - й- ‘to set, fix, arrange, allocate’.

‘Starting’ and ‘ending’ are also important when talking about time.
When we want to say ‘the film starts . . .’ or ‘the concert ends . . .’, we
use почшгётися, -âe- (perf. початися, - чнё- ) ‘to start, begin’ (also
po3no4HHâTHCfl/po3no4âTHCH following the same conjugation patterns)
or KÜraâincfl, -âe-, perf. з акшчйтис я, -Й-. Some examples:

Ме нё турбуе, що Микб л а не What bothers me is that Mykola

CKa3âB, колй фшь м почнёться. didn’t say when the film
would start.
 169

Ко ли подорож HapéuiTi When the journey finally ended,

з акшчилас я, ми х о т ыи all we wanted to do was sleep,
т ыь ки спати.
Do note that these verbs of ‘starting’ and ‘ending’ may also occur non-
reflexively; when they do, they must either be followed by an object in
the accusative or an imperfective infinitive, e.g. ‘to begin a lecture’, ‘to
stop reading’:
Викла дач прийшов i The lecturer arrived and started
почав лё кщю. the lecture.
Ма ма хоче, що б я з акшчила Mum wants me to stop reading.
читати.

Exercise 11b lQ (A udio 2: 13)

Write out the times (all p.m.) in the following dialogue, then translate it:
О ко т рш г о д йш ти б у д е т удома?
О 8.50. Tenép 6.00, щ е майже три год й н и б у д у тут.
О 9.30 д Ьи на нас че катимуть у театрь Як що ти б у д е ш
у д о ма о 9.00, з мо же ш повечёряти.
Гаразд. Я дуже х о ч у бути вдом а р{вн о о 10.00, бо м аю
роботу.
Шко д а . Ти шко ли не вщпочивае ш. Тво е жит т я такё важкё.

Vocabulary
тейтр, -у theatre
piBHO precisely, on the dot
6o because, for
такий so, such a (note that ‘so big’ and similar phrases are translated
not by using так, but by using такйй, which will agree in case,
gender, and number with the adjective)
Note: where reference is to the future, we have the future tense after
я кщб (and in the other half of the ‘if’ sentence).
170

Exercise 11c Q (A udio 2: 14)

Say and write out in full the following times:

(a) 10.40 p.m. (b) 1.15 a.m. (c) 2.30 p.m. (d) 8.00 a.m.
(e) 7.00 p.m. (f) 10.25 p.m. (g) 5.10 a.m. (h) 3.45 p.m.
(i) 9.05 a.m. (j) 4.20 a.m. (k) 12.16 p.m. (1) 6.50 p.m.
Now repeat them, replacing ‘p.m.’ with ‘a.m.’ and ‘a.m.’ with
‘p.m.’then recast them as ‘a t . . . ’.

Orthodox church in Kyiv, painted by a pupil of the Klovsky Lyceum, Kyiv

Excuse me, do you have the time?

Your watch has stopped, and you have to approach someone and ask
him/her the time (you have to meet a friend at the underground/subway
stop). You should use the following patterns:
Скакать, будь лйска, котрй година.
Вйбачте, пане, чи ви не знаете, котра година?
Пр б шу сказ ати, котра година; м ш г одйнник з упинйвся.
M iâ г одйнник пос шшйе / вщс тав.
годйнник, - а ‘watch’; з упинйвся ‘has stopped’; nocniuiâe ‘is fast’;
вщс т йв ‘is slow ’ (lit. ‘has lagged behind’)
 171

Exercise 11d

Respond to the following questions and statements giving a precise time

(use full answers where appropriate, e.g. by saying when the accom-
panying event happened):
(a) Мико ло , колй ти б у д е ш у Micri?
(b) M apie, котра годйна?
(c) Мико л о Воло дймировичу, колй починае тьс я лёкщя?
(d) Чи вш сказав t o 6i , ко лй пршздять?
(e) Будь ласка, с кажй, колй вщчиняют ьс я магаз йни; колй
не ма чёргй?
(f) Завтра я буду у Льво ву алё не з на ю точно колй. Ко л й
прййде п01’зд?
(g) Учо ра Окс ана прийшла д о д о му т е ля полудня?
Note: пблудень, пблудня ‘noon’, as against n ie день, т вд ня ‘south’,
while т вшч, niBH 04i does service for both ‘midnight’ and ‘north’.
4 ép râ ‘queue, line‘; a useful expression is без чёргй ‘without having
to wait (long)’, in other words, without a queue.

Vocabulary building

Possessives

Possessive adjectives are extremely common in Ukrainian and highly

recommended for normal usage. They are formed from people’s names
and nouns denoting animate beings. Basically, forms in -a or - я replace
these endings with - ин (those in ш replaces this with - пн) . Others,
masculines ending in a consonant or -o, have the suffix -ie (written -ÏB
after [y]). Some examples o f the two patterns are:
Микб л а Микб лин, Микблина, Микблине , Ми к б л и ш
Микбл1 в, Микблова , Микблове , Ми к б л с ш
Ма р ш M apiïn, Ма рина, Марине , Mapiïm
Ольг а Ольжин, Ольжина, Ольжине , Ол ь жи ш (final г, к, х
become ж, ч, ш)
бйтько ôâTbKÎB, бйтькова, бйтькове, бйтьков1
Анд р ш АндрПв, Анд р1€ ва, Андркве , Андр1 ев1
Вас иль Васил1 в, Василева, Василеве, Василев1
брат ôpàTÎB, брйтова, брйтове, 6pâToei

Note the alternation in the second pattern, and observe how it works.
172

These are in form adjectives, with the exception of the nominative and
nominative-accusative masculine singular form. In Exercise 11a (i),
you read:
Дв а х лб пщ купили бйтьков1 машину.
Supposing you had read:
Дв а х лб пщ купили бйтькову машину.
What is the difference in meaning?

Exercise 11e

Here are a few more names and nouns. Form possessives from them:
Бог дйн Олё кс а / Олё кс ш Пе т рб Се мё н
Ма кс им Вале нтина ЗшаТда 1 рйна
Сте пйн Окс йна Олё на Ярос лава
Кате рина син дочка мйма
Те тяна Ва ля Слйва З ша
Катрус я Дмит рб бвг ё н

Exercise 11f

Work out the meaning of the following two proverbs:

Д àm свогб нбса шчбго не бйчить.
Вщ CBoéï côeicTi не втечёш.

Words to help you: юс ‘nose’, сбвкть ‘conscience’, втекти ‘to flee,

escape’.
12 B é 4 ip y M ic ïi
An evening in the city

In this lesson you will learn about:

• expressions of time referring to the week, the month
and the year
• modals (normal verbs, predicative adjectives, impersonals)

, Q
Розмова B p e C T O p â H i B q é H T p i M iCTa (A udio 2 : 15)

M ykola, John, Mykhailo Andriyenko, and Oksana talk o f the sights o f

Kyiv

Мико ла: О й , так д о б р е п о с й д и п ! У м ё н е н о г и б о л я т ь .

ДЖОН: А в мё не болйть голова. СтЬг ьки вражень! Дв а
д ш т о му я був в Одё а, мину ло г о т йжня щё в
Анг лп. Про с т о не В1р ю тому, що робитьс я 3i
мно ю.
O kcâha: Вечёряти будемо в цьому ресторан!, в1дпочйнемо.
Що вам найбшын сподобалося?
Мико ла: M eH i найб 1л ь ш с подобалос я ходйти, Ьд ит и по
Бульвари, по якйх ми йшли, так! широ ю,
M ic T i.
тйх! , с т шьки дерев. Я прос то не знав, що К ш в
такё пагористе, такё з елёне m i c t o .
ДЖОН: Я д у же радий, що ми с ши в тролё йбус i поТхали в
ун1 верситётський ботан! чний сад.
O kcâha: Т а й п о т 1м т ш л й д о станщ !' м е т р о й м е т р о п о -
л 1тён ом п о в ер н у л и ся д о ц ён т р у .
Мико ла: Я д у же л юб л ю з а лиша т и ма шйну вд о ма й
походйт и або по ’Ьд ит и по M ic r i чи на такс! , чи
автобус ом, чи на ме тро.
174

Ok c â h a : Ми булй у ботан{ чному саду, у парках, добре

ог лянули pi3Hi будйнки, па м’ятники. Здаёться,
( що) добре з на ю m i c t o , i з на ю як мен1 д шт й до
околиць, як доУхати до шститут1 в, де вчаться
с тудё нти з Кйе ва, з якйми я ре г улярно лис туюс я.

Vocabulary
вечёряти, -я€-, to h a v e d i n n e r / дёрево, -a tre e
im p e r f . supper прбсто s im p ly
ногй, - и ( a c c . f o o t, le g пйгористий h illy
нбгу) зелёний g re e n
болгги, болить, to a c h e (o b s e rv e cicTH, сяде- , to g e t o n ( a b u s
болять t h e p a t t e r n in p e r f . у/ в e tc .; im p e r f .
th e d ia lo g u e ) + acc. сщйти, -â€-)
головй, - й ( а с с . head тролёйбус, -a t r o l le y b u s
гблову) боташчний b o ta n ic a l
с тшьки so m u ch , so m an y стйнщя, -ï метрб s u b w a y /u n d e r -
( + g e n . s g ./p l.) g r o u n d s ta t io n
врбження, - я, im p r e s s i o n метропол1 тён, - у subw ay/
n e u t. ( метрб, u n d e rg ro u n d
eipBTB, -и-, to b e l ie v e ( + d a t.) in d e c l.) *
im p e r f . походйти, -и-, to w a l k a r o u n d a
робйтися, -и-, to h a p p e n (з + p e rf. littl e
im p e r f . i n s tr . ‘to [ m e ] ’) П013ДИТИ, -и-, to ‘d r i v e ’ a r o u n d
сподббатися, to p le a s e ( p e r f .; p e rf. a littl e
-ae-, p e r f . n o te th e регулярно r e g u la r ly
c o n s tr u c t io n ) листувйтися, to c o r r e s p o n d
найбшьш( е) m o s t ( o f a ll) - ÿ e - , im p e r f . ( w r i te le tte r s )
ширбкий w id e ( 3 + in s tr .
тихий q u ie t, p e a c e f u l ‘w i t h ’)

*This word is indeclinable in standard Ukrainian: thus you must say на

метрб. In very colloquial (some might call it ‘substandard’) Ukrainian
you may well hear an instrumental ме тром, however (use the
standard!).
 175

Exercise 12a

Imagine that you, too, have had a hard day’s sightseeing, that various
parts of your body are in need of a rest and that you would like to eat
and drink something. Create a dialogue either on your own or with fel-
low learners. Some useful words and phrases, in addition to those you
have already met and which you might find in the next dialogue,
include:

з амовляти, з амбвити to order

Скшь ки кбшт уе / кбшт уют ь . . . ? How much is/are ...?
Я хбчу з аплатйти May I have the bill (‘I want to pay’)
Скшь ки 3 M ène? How much do I owe?
морбз иво, -a ice-cream
nénci, кока кбла Pepsi, Coca Cola

Плани на здвтра о (A udio 2: 16)

ДЖОН: В Анг лп п щ час вщпочйнку в суботу та не дЬпо я

л юб л ю Тз дити на велосипёдо по вуз ькйх с шьс ькйх
дорогах. Бшя полудня можна, Hi, обов’яз ково трё ба
з упинйтис я десь у т авё рш вщпочйти, с по кшно
вйпити з д в 1 гальби пйва й пох' сти. Не з ва жа ючи на
весь прогрёс, iщё é TaKi мюця у нас.
Мико ла: А що буде на з автра, друз! ? На мо ю д у мку не
варто ще раз ходйт и по M ic r i.
Джон: Я з годе н з тобою. В Анг ли я з ащкавивс я
с т а ро вйнними це рквами. Я пёвен, що é чудов1
yKpaïHCbKi це рквй в околицях Кйе ва або HâBiTb у
близ ькйх M ic T â x . Ду же добре було б побувати у
такйх мюцях, подивйтис я на КйТвщину, Т1льки не
на Чорнобиль; бе з с умн1вно на м не мо жна буде
по ка т и туда.
Ok c â h a : Алё с початку б у д ьмо ре алЬтами: трё ба
пове чё ряти ( я так хочу ï c t h ! ) , добре поспати, а
з автра в ра нщ я ку плю фотопл! вку й пох' демо.
176

Vocabulary
т д час when not working, nporpéc -y progress
вщпочинку during rest-time ще раз once again
(a synonym for защкйвитися, to become
the whole - h -, perf. interested in
phrase is ужёцд) (imperf.
Ьдити на to cycle щкйвитися
велосипёд1 ( велосипёд, -a) + instr.)
вузький narrow пёвен, пёвна certain, sure
быя пблудня around midday близькйй near
( полудень, побувйти, -Й€- spend some time
полудня) imperf. in, visit
зупинитися, -и-, stop без сумшвно without doubt
perf. спочйтку at first
тавёрна, - и inn повечёряти, -яе-, have a little sup-
с покшно calmly, peacefully perf. per (or just ‘to
з + асс. about, have supper’)
approximately ПОСПЙТН, -Й-, have a little sleep,
гйльба, - и pint (actually perf. take a nap
‘half a litre’) реал1 ст, - а realist (note the
пиво, - а beer use of the instr.
посети, perf., have something to after бути)
irreg. eat (see ïc th ) фотопл1 вка, - и film (for a
нез важйючи на in spite of (+ acc.) camera)

More expressions of time

Д т тйжня The days o f the week
Su не д ыя у н е д шю по недалях
Mo поне дшо к у понедалок по понедалках
Tu BÎBTÔpOK У BÎBTÔpOK по BÎBTÔpKax
We середй у сёреду по сёредах
Th нетвёр у четвёр по четвергйх (NB!)
Fr п’ятниця у п’ят ницю по п’ятницях
Sa суббта у суббту по с уббтах
Saint Sophia’s Cathedral, Kyiv

‘On Sunday, Monday’, etc. is conveyed by the preposition в/ у + acc.

(one may include цей (masc.) or ц ю (fern.) to give ‘this Saturday’ etc.),
while the expression ‘on Tuesdays, Wednesdays etc.’ (that is, on
Tuesdays or Wednesday as a rule) is conveyed by no + loc. pi. ‘Month’
is шс яць (masc.):

М 1СЯЩ р о к у The months o f the year

Jan аче нь у CÎ4HÎ July лйпе нь у липш
Feb лют ий у лют о му Aug сёрпень у с ё рпш
Mar бёрез ень у бё ре з ш Sept вёресень у вё ре с ш
Apr квгсень у KBÎTHi Oct жбвте нь у жб в т ш
May трйвень у т рйвш Nov лис топйд у листопад!
June чёрвень у чё рвт Dec грудень у г ру д ш
All the names of the months are masculine; note that лют ий is adjec-
tival in form. Except for лютий, the genitive singular is - я/ - а. Note that
‘in January, February, etc.’ is conveyed by means of the preposition
в/ у + loc. ‘Season’ is nopâ рбку (lit. ‘time of the year’):
178

П о ри р о к у The Seasons
Spring весна наве с ш in spring
Summer лгго влгску ‘in summer’
Autumn/Fall ос шь восени ‘in autumn/fall’
Winter з има вз ймку ‘in winter’
The instrumental of the seasons, e.g. ве с нбю ‘in spring’ (9) must be
used when specifying the year (not available for осшь) ; when the year
is not mentioned, the two possible constructions are considered synony-
mous. With all of the preceding forms one may use т е ля + gen. to
express ‘after’; ‘before’ is expressed (as you have seen already) by до +
gen. Compare the following:
Шс л я середи буде мо вщпочивати.
Не з наю, коли Пе т ро поУде в КйУв; з даеться, що в ш хбче
поУхати до не д шь
Пк л я лгга дг гям трёба ходйти у школу.
When asking what the date is, and on what date something happens, we
use котрйй with the noun число; note the different constructions
required by (say) ‘the fourteenth of February’ compared with ‘on the
fourteenth of February’:
Кот рё с ьог бдш число? What date is it today?
Сьо г б д ш чотирнадцяте Today’s the fourteenth of
лютого. February.
Котрог о чис ла в ш приУде? On what date will he arrive?
Bin приУде шос тог о лйпня. On the sixth of July.
‘Of the month’ is simply rendered by using the genitive, as you might
have expected. Various adverbs of time will be encountered as the
course progresses, and they are summarized in tabular form in the refer-
ence section. Here, for convenience, we mention the key words for:

Days and parts of the day

(Use them separately or combine a term from the first column with one
from the second):
Day Part o f day
the day before yesterday позавчбра
yesterday вчбра Bpàmii in the morning
today сьогбдш П1сля пблудня in the afternoon
 179

tomorrow зйвтра ввёчер1/увёчер1 in the evening

day after tomorrow шслязйвтра bhomî during the night
day after tomorrow позйвтра (coll.)

Past, present and future of weeks and years

Use the genitive (we have already encountered examples of this) and
combine and adjective with an appropriate noun:

last минулог о т ижня week

this цьогб рбку year
next наступного
For the months one uses a locative construction (‘in’, as in English: ‘in
January’): в/ у + ( минулому/ цьбму/ нас тунному + the name of the
month in the locative): e.g. у бё ре з ш ‘in March’, у цьбму бё ре з ш ‘this
March’, etc. Note that in English we drop ‘in’ when we add ‘this, last,
next’, but Ukrainian always uses the ‘in + locative’ construction.
Finally, a reminder about the most general expressions of time, when
there is no Ukrainian preposition expressing English ‘for‘ or ‘during’,
e.g. ‘she was there a week‘, ‘I travelled there five days* (i.e. it took five
days to get there). Remember that Ukrainian uses the accusative here:

Во нй булй т а м тйждень. She was there for a week.

Я ïx a e туда п’ять дшв. It took me five days to get there.
Ми читйли годину. We read for an hour.

Note the following situation when you do have a preposition for English
‘for’. If you are going somewhere for a period of time (that is, you are
not travelling during that time, but it is the length of your stay after you
get there), then we use на + acc. A good rule of thumb is that if you can
leave out ‘for‘ in English, then use no preposition in Ukrainian;
otherwise use на.
BoHâ по' 1' хала туда на п’ять дшв.
1вйн noixaB в Одё с у на вдлу весну.
Test the rule of thumb: you wouldn’t say in English ‘She went there
five days’ (but you would say ‘she was there five days’) or ‘Ivan went
to Odessa the whole spring’; these sentences make it sound as though
‘she’ and ‘Ivan’ spent five days/the whole spring getting to these places.
If that were the case, you would have no preposition, and you would
need a different verb, certainly not a perfective (these express ‘set out’),
in Ukrainian!
180

Exercise 12b

Express the following in Ukrainian:

(a) The day before yesterday in the evening I saw O l’ha.
(b) Last year (I think in January) I read an interesting book.
(c) In July (that’s in summer) we rest.
(d) What was the date yesterday?
(e) (On) what date did Oksana come to Ukraine from England?
(f) The day after tomorrow (maybe in the morning), or perhaps next
week, I’ll call you.

Years
None of the constructions involving years (piK, року) feels especially
‘foreign’ to an English speaker. When saying ‘in 1995’ (for example)
the numeral is cardinal and undeclined in all components save the last,
which is an ordinal in the locative singular masculine agreeing with
pôui. Thus:
У тйсяча де в’ятсот де в’яносто п’ятому pôui

1994 calendar in Ukrainian

 181

In other words, ‘in the one thousand nine hundred ninety-fifth year’. If
one simply names a year (‘The year is 1995’), the nominative is used:
тйс яча де в’ятсбт де в’янбсто п’йтий pin. Colloquially, one can omit
the word pin, poi|i, in these constructions, but it is best not to.
When a date precedes a year, the last number (ordinal) and the word
‘year’ are in the genitive: literally, we say ‘X date of the year YZ*:

п’яте/ п’йтого лютог о тйсяча дев’ятсбт дев9янбсто népmoro рбку

десяте/ десятого берез ня тйсяча де в’ятсбт вклмде с йт
де в’ятого рбку

(‘... o f 1991,... o f 1989’)

Exercise 12с
Read and write out the following dates in full (note that in Ukraine, as
in other European countries, the order of the date when using numerals
is ‘day-month-year’, with the month appearing in Roman numerals):

(a) 2.И.1994 (b) 3.viii. 1978 (c) 16.i.2001 (d) 28.ix.1990

(e) 8.xii.l968 (f) 5.vii.l941 (g) 9.vi.l919 (h) 27.V.1950
(i) 18.iii.1957 0) 21.iv.1995 (k) 7.xi.l986 (1) 31.x. 1998

Exercise 12d
Now express the same dates in response to a ‘when?’ question.
Заг йдка

Якйй piK тривйе Т1льки одйн день?

[The solution will be found after the section on modals.]

Modals
By modals we understand those verbs or verb-like forms that convey a
subject’s attitude to something he or she does. They correspond roughly
to ‘can’, ‘be able to’, ‘must’, ‘ought to’, ‘should’, ‘have to’, ‘intend to’,
‘be inclined to’, ‘be supposed to*, ‘wish to’, ‘know how to’, ‘be glad
to’, ‘be ready to’. In Ukrainian certain of these are conveyed by
straightforward verbs, but others are rendered by impersonal expres-
sions: as we have seen already, the person involved is not conveyed in
the nominative case (and may often be omitted). Here in a literal trans-
lation into English, we would have as the subject of the verb an ‘it’
182

referring to nothing easily identifiable: ‘it is necessary to sit down’.

Ukrainian modals are often followed by an infinitive. If the verb exists
in both aspects, choose according to the usual criteria: namely, perfective
if very specific, imperfective if rather vague, general, abstract or habitu-
al. Below we list a few useful examples of modals, with suggestions for
their use.

‘Normal’ verbs

могтй, з мог ти to b e a b le to , c a n (p h y sic a l a b ility m a in ly )

умгги, з у шт и to b e a b le to , k n o w h o w to , ca n (s k ill, k n o w le d g e )
x o t ît h , c x o t ît h to w a n t to (th e p e r fe c tiv e im p lie s a su d d en d e sir e )
мус ити to h a v e to , m u st (n o p e r fe c tiv e )

There is also the rather mild but very common impersonal verb
д OBÔдитис я, -и-, perf. довестйся, - дё- ‘to have to, to happen to have
to, to fall to one’s lot to’ with the subject in the dative. Thus:
Йо му дове лбс я прийняти He had to accept the decision
риие ння
The issue at hand was out of his control and he had little choice in the
matter, or was even forced to accept the decision. One can also mention
the verb м й т и , -â e - ‘have’ which, when followed by an infinitive, has
the sense of ‘be supposed to, due to, intend’:
Я ма в йому пе ре дати ц ю I meant/was to give him this
лис пвку. postcard.

Predicative adjectives

Here the adjective has a subject, with which it agrees; the construction
does not always correspond literally to the equivalent English con-
struction. Thus:

г отбвий/ готбв ready

з гбдний/ з гбден agree
лйдний/ лйде н capable of, ready, inclined
пёвний/ пёве н sure, certain
рйдий/ рад glad
повйнний/ повйне н should, must, be obliged to
потр1бний/ потр! бен necessary
 183

The feminine, neuter and plural forms are all derived regularly from the
full masculine form. Note that з гбдний is also constructed with з +
instr. e.g. я з гбден з т о б б ю ‘I agree with you’; remember that
потр! бен is used on the pattern ‘the book is necessary to m e’, i.e.
‘I need the book’; Книжка ме ш шщп б н а (5). Some of these modals
may share meanings with regular verbs, e.g. домбвитис я (perf.) ‘to
come to an agreement’, used only in the plural and very common in the
form домбвилис я ‘OK, agreed!’. It may be followed either by
an infinitive (agree to do something) or by про + acc. (agree about
something):

Ми домбвилис я зустр1 ч£ тися о дев’ятш.

Ми домбвилис я про ц ю телев1 зшну прогрйму: вонй дуже погйна.

‘Impersonate’

We mention four very common impersonals here, of which the last two
are already familiar. The first three are constructed with the dative of
the subject:
с лщ it is advisable to, one should, one has to
мб жна it is possible to, it is permissible to, one may, one must
трёба it is necessary to, one has to, one must
вйрто it is worth (neg. ‘there’s no point in, it’snot worth’)
Examples:
Вйрт о че кйти на ньбго: в ш д у же с импатичний.
Мб жн а йтй у парк шшки? Так, в ш з б во м близ ький.
Вибачте, Ольг о. ( Ме ш) трёба йтй додбму.
ГМне профёсоре, я вже прочитйв yci crarri. Дббре , так с лщ.

Вщг йдка: Но вйй р ж ‘the New Year’

Exercise 12e

Translate the following sentences into Ukrainian:

(a) I shall be able to do the shopping tomorrow.
(b) I must go to Kyiv, as it’s only there that they can help me.
(c) May I borrow your city plan? I left mine at home.
(d) There’s no point having dinner here; the cooking is not good.
(e) I’m really glad that you find the book interesting.
184

(f) I agree that he should go, but are you sure that his sister will do the
work better?
(g) I don’t know how to type, so I must hand the document over to our
secretary.
(h) Unfortunately we had to go to the café.
(i) Tell me, can you speak Ukrainian?

Vocabulary
друкувйти, -ye- to type документ, - у document
( на машйнщ) секретйрка, - и secretary

Exercise 12f

Now for a few sentences to unjumble (note that individual sequences

may conceal two sentences). The words are all separated by commas
and indispensable punctuation is within quotation marks (« »). Note that
k î h ô is indeclinable, so you have to work out which case it might be in!

(a) 3, батько, Кйева, приУхав, до, ма мо ю

(b) B B é n e p i, к{ но, з автра, дивйтися, ф{ льм, ходЁмо, до
(c) Ольга, В1кна, л1 воруч, сидйть, вщ, поз аду
(d) жовтня, Пе тро, Одёс и, тринадцятог о, з, noïxae
(e) i3, якйй, «?», вш, вш, високий, «,», товстйй, сёбе
(f) у, багато, вона, книг арш, купйла, книжо к
(g) б а т ь к й , дач1, m o ï , н а, т еп ёр , м ё ш к а ю т ь
(h) ïï, ми, 6a3âpi, сестёр, на, зустр{ ли
(i) кольору, «?», цей, якого, жовтий, вш, те ле фон
(J) що, «,» вш, нас, пёвна, я, до, з айде
13 На вулицях,
у магазйнах
On the streets, in the shops

In this lesson you will primarily consolidate your knowledge of

the grammar and vocabulary presented in previous lessons.
You will also learn about:
• the plurals of the remaining cases (dative, instrumental and
locative)
• the weather and the climate
• approximate quantities
• comparatives and superlatives

Dialogue 1 о (Audio 2: 17) ДЖОН К упуб ЛИСПВКИ

М икола: Джон( е) , де ви булй с ьо г о дш вранщ?

ДЖОН: Ми ходйли по парках, по вулицях, булй в
маг аз йнах . . .
М икола: Добре; чи ви т а ко ж роз мо вляли з людьмй?
ДЖОН: Звичайно: ми ро з мо вляли з продавцами, (з) про-
д а вщйцями, (з) д1 тьмй . . .
Микола: Ду же добре! I що ви купували?
Джо н: Т1 льки лжг Нвки.
М и к ола: Ко му ти б у д е ш вщсилати щ лист1вки?
ДЖОН: Ну . . . друз ям, батькам, н а ши м викладачам . . .

продавщиця, -i saleswoman; викладач, -a teacher, lecturer

The dative, instrumental and locative plural

The dative, locative and instrumental plural endings for all regular
nouns are - ам, -ax and - ами ( - ям, - ях and - ями) . Note that the placing
186

of stress follows that of the nominative plural, so make sure that you
know these basic forms before going on to the other cases! Compare:

Feminine Masculine Neuter

Nom. ву лищ с толй вжна

Dat. вулицям с толйм в жиа м
Instr. вулицями с толйми в жиа ми
Loc. вулицях с толйх вжна х

Of these three oblique cases, the instrumental looks a little different in a

few very common nouns, and sometimes a noun can have more than
one instrumental ending. Because they are so common, they need to be
learned as you come across them:
the ending - ( ь) мй дгсьмй, люд ь ми
the ending - йма ÔHi/ очйма, плё з д/ пле чима ‘eyes, shoulders’
both две рйма ( дверми) , г ро шима ( гршши)
Note that the ending - йма is always stressed on - Й, no matter what the
stress is in the remaining case forms; in the last set of examples the
ending - йма is preferred. But note the normal instrumental plural of
( у) вёсь: yciMi.

Accom panying adjectives and adjectival pronouns have similar endings:

- им, - ими and - их (-îm , -îm h , -ix, -ïm , -ïm h , -ïx ). A s a result, m em orizing
them is extrem ely sim ple. Just remember a few pairs o f words: новйм
листйм, новйми листйми, новйх листйх etc.

Exercise 13а

Give the dative, locative and instrumental plurals for the following noun
phrases:

(a) це нтрйльний бульвар (f) з йвтрашня газ ёта

(b) imirnfi райби (g) цей аигмпець
(c) не з алё жна де ржйва (h) ця аме рикйика
(d) вуз ыс й дорбг а (i) новй ма шйиа
(e) сучйсне мкт о (j) четвёрта лё кщя
 187

The weather and the climate

To ask about the weather we use a pattern involving якйй and the word
погбда ‘weather’. Thus:

Яка с ьог бдш погбда? What’s the weather like today?

Якй булй пог бда вчбра? What was the weather like
yesterday?
Якй буде погбда зйвтра? What’ll the weather be like
tomorrow?

One might also wish to make the question more specific (‘the weather
where?’) e.g. в Ггалп ‘in Italy’, y JIbBOBi ‘in L ’viv’, надвбр1 ‘out-
side’. The answer could be framed as follows:
Сьо г б д ш погбда . . .
Вчбра погбда булй . . .
Завтра погбда буде . . .
Сьо г б д ш чудбва погбда Today (there is) fantastic
для купания weather for bathing/swimming.
The adjective is in the nominative singular feminine, agreeing with
погбда. In fairly rapid, informal, speech one may just give the adjec-
tive. Thus:
х о рб ша погйна мшлив а чудбва
good bad changeable fantastic

But an adjective is not the only option: we may say ‘it’s raining’ or ‘the
sun’s shining’. Here is a short selection:
CeiTHTb сбнце. The sun’s shining.
1 дё дощ/ с шг / г рад. It’s raining/snowing/hailing.
Йшо в дощ/ с шг / г рад. It was raining/snowing/hailing.
Буде дощ/ с шг / г рад. It’ll be raining/snowing/hailing.
( свггйти, -и-; сбнце, - я; дощ, -у; chît , -у; град, - у)
One may just use the noun on its own ( погбда сьогбдш:
дощ/ сшг/ град) ; for ‘raining’ and ‘snowing’ there are also the verbs
до щит и and с шжити:
До щйт ь/ До щйло . It’s raining/It was raining.
Сшжит ь / Сшжило . It’s snowing/It was snowing.
188

Other words useful to know include BiTep, - тру ‘wind’ (it may be used
with the verb b îh t h , -ie- ‘to blow’, thus Bie BiTep ‘there’s a wind
(blowing)’), шт орм, - у ‘gale, tempest’, пурга, - й (sometimes пурГа,
-и) and хуртовина, - и ‘snowstorm’, буря, -i ‘storm’, rpiM, г рому
‘thunder’ ( гримить ‘it’s thundering’, from гримгги, -й-), блискавйця,
-i ‘(flash of) lightning’ ( блнскае ‘there is lightning’, from блйскати,
-ae-), хма рно ‘it’s cloudy’ (from хмара, - и ‘cloud’; note, too,
без хмарне, чйсте нёбо ‘a cloudless, pure sky’), холодно ‘it’s cold’,
жа рко ‘it’s hot’, спекотно ‘it’s really hot, a heatwave, sultry’, душно
‘it’s close, stifling’, тёпло ‘it’s warm’, прохолодно ‘it’s cool, refreshi-
ng’, г арно ‘it’s nice’, and припжа е ‘it’s getting scorching’.

If the weather is of a type you can’t stand, use the verb витрймувати,
-ye-, perf. вйтримати, -ae- ‘to bear, hold out’. Thus:
Я не вит рйму ю холоду/ I can’t bear the cold/frost/heat.
мороз у/ спёки.
( холод, -у; мороз , -у; спёка, - и)

Передають по pâflio . . . Q (A udio 2: 18)

До б ро г о ранку, дорог! друз1 ! Про г но з пог оди на сьогодш:
по Кйе ву буде х ма рна з прояс не ниями погода, в ра нщ
холодно, блйз ько 5-8 г радуав мороз у. Вде нь по т е шпша е до
2-4 г радуав нйжче нуля, нё бо прояснйться, вйг ляне сонце.
Увёчер1 - мо жлйв ий мо крий сшг, вщлйг а. . . Вноч!
очкуе тьс я пос йле ння мо ро з у до 8-10 г радуав, на дорог ах -
оже лё диця. Води з а ке рмо м автомобиля ма ют ь бути
ос облйво обе рё жними. На niBH04i КйТвськоТ облает! вноч!
мо жлйв ий CHir, пос йле ння вгтру, хуртовйни.

Vocabulary
передавйти, broadcast вщлйга, - и thaw
-aé-, imperf. очжуватися, -ye- be expected
градус, - а degree (imperf.)
мороз, - у frost поейлення, - я strengthening
прояснения, - я clear interval ожелёдиця, -i slippery/icy
вдень during the day (adv.) (roads)
потеплнпати, -ае- become warmer ВОД1 И, - я driver
(perf.) за ке рмбм at the wheel
прояснйтися, -й- clear up (perf.) (+ gen.) (of...)
внглянутн, - не- peep out (perf.)
 189

When talking in terms of degrees, the appropriate form of грйдус, -a,

-ie will be used after the numeral (after нуль, - я ‘zero’ one has the
genitive plural градуав) , with мороз у ‘of frost’ (below freezing),
те плй ‘of warmth’ (above freezing) or вшце / нйжче нуля
‘above/below zero‘ (freezing) added. If asking for the temperature, then
the word is температура, -и; use the який construction as for the
weather:
Яка с ьог одш буде температура?

When talking specifically about the climate, кл1 мат, - у, appropriate

adjectives would also include с увбрнй ‘severe’, м’який ‘soft, gentle’,
контине нтальннй ‘continental’, пом1 рний ‘moderate‘, с ухйй ‘dry’,
волбгий ‘damp, humid’ (you might find the adverb типбво ‘typically’
useful). Again, the який construction may be used:
Який у вас кл ша т на шв д ш Сполуче них Ш
тат1 в?
JIît o m? У нас сувбрий кл1мат: там занйдто жарко, (занадто
‘too’)

Заг адка

П щ яким ку щё м с идить заець, коли щё дощ?

( кущ, -à ‘bush’; зйець, з ййця ‘hare’)
[The solution will be found after the exercise.]

Exercise 13b

Write a short composition (pretend you’re speaking to a curious

Ukrainian friend) using the expressions for the weather encountered
above. Describe what New Year ( Новйй piK, - ого Рбку) , Christmas
( Р1 здвб, -a), Easter ( Велйкдень, Великбдня) or your birthday ( день,
- дня ( твогб) нарбдження) are like where you live: you will be asked
these questions!
Then describe how you spend your holidays ( кашкули, кашкул) and
what you do: use гад час ка нжу л ‘during the holidays’ (prep. + geni-
tive); for the feast days just mentioned the expressions are: на Из двб,
на Но вйй PiK, на Ве лйкде нь and у де нь (. . .) нарбдження) . Verbs
and expressions you can use: купатися, -ae- ‘bathe/go swimming’,
плйвати, -ae- ‘swim’, з агоряти, - яе- (perf. загоргги, -ie-) ‘sunbathe,
get sunburnt’ ( з агорший ‘sunburnt’), катйтися, -âe- на лйжа х /
190

ковз анйх/ с анчйтах ‘to go skiing/skating/sledge’ ( лижа, и ‘ski’,

ковз йн, -à ‘skate’, санчйта, санчйт ‘small sledge/sled’ (plural-only
noun).

Вщг йдка: Мб к р и м ‘a wet one’

Ukrainian Easter card

A note on approximation
In order to express ‘about, approximately’ with numerals, we can use
words such as the prepositions б шя + gen. and з + acc. ‘about’ or the
indefinite adverb десь ‘somewhere’ in front of the quantity: Mapifl
читйла книжку б шя трьох г один ‘Mariya was reading the book for
about three hours’, BiH с каз йв ме ш, що йому трё ба з двйдцять
д6 лар1 в ‘Не told me he needed about twenty dollars’, Де с ь чотири
 191

грйдуси морбзу булб BH04Î ‘There was somewhere around four

degrees of frost during the night’.
For numbers above ‘one’, we can simply invert the order in which the
numeral and the object occur: сантиметр1в два-три ‘about two-three
centimetres’, рбюв чотйри ‘about four years’. If there is a preposition
involved, the number will precede the preposition+noun phrase: b î h
muiÔB годин на дв1 ‘he went for about two hours’. Note from these
examples that the measurement will then appear in the genitive plural, no
matter what the number is (‘of the set of “centimeters”, we have the num-
ber X ’); some speakers may prefer to keep the noun in the case specified
by the number (години на цщ), but this is not standard.

Exercise 13c

Practise by inverting and changing (if necessary) the case of the noun -
and write in the noun stress:

(a) два сто ли

(b) ДВ1 книжки
(c) п’ять дом1 в
(d) три будинки
(e) дёсять мют

Дуже короткий долог

Микола: Окс ано, чи твоя квартйра в Анг лп бЬг ына чи

мё нша в щ H â u io ï?
Оксана: Мё нша , бо я т а м живу одна. Алё мо я кухня
бЬгына, шж ваша.

Why did Oksana used ви/вйш while Mykola used ти/твш?

The comparative of the adjective

Ukrainian comparatives are formed in exactly the same manner for
adjectives and adverbs:
adjective (minus -ий ending) adverb (minus -o/e ending)
+ iiimfi + -iiue
холодншшй холодшше
теплшшй теплше
192

Note that -iumâ is usually stressed.

There are many ways to express ‘than4 after comparative adjectives;
compare the following:
(a) шж + thing/person compared (no change in case)
(b) вщ + genitive of the thing/person compared
(c) за + accusative of the thing/person compared
(d) як + thing/person compared (no change in case)
(e) прбти + genitive of the thing/person compared
Some examples:
Мш чай те плшпш, шж твш. My tea is warmer than yours.
Мш брат ро з у мшший My brother is cleverer than
з а Окс йну. Oksana.
У X âpK oei те шпше , шж It’s warmer in Kharkiv than
у Кие вь in Kyiv.
Г£ нна вйща прбти Андр1 я. Hanner is taller than
(lit. ‘as against’) Andriy.
Ця книжка ц жа в ша в щ T iéï. This book is more interesting
than that one.
Note the use of the adverbial form те плине to express ‘it is warmer’.
An alternative to forms such as т е плшшй and х о ло д ншшй is to use
б шын ‘more’ + basic adjective, e.g.
б шын новйй будинок a/the newer (lit ‘more new’) house
This is really restricted to adjectives composed of many syllables and
even then is only optional, e.g. е не рг шний ‘energetic’, б ыын
е не рпйний/ е не рпйшший ‘more energetic’. Note that the same
construction may be required in English; for instance, we simply cannot
say that someone is ‘energetic-er’, but rather that he/she is ‘more ener-
getic’. The corresponding ‘less’ is of course not optional:
Bin ме нш е не рг шний шж вонй. H e’s less energetic than she.

The most commonly used adjectives and adverbs have ‘irregular’ com-
parative forms that are based on other roots (compare English
‘good/better’, ‘bad/worse’):
Adjective Comparative adjective Adverb (predicative)
великий, - о б ыыиий быьш( е)
гйрний, - о кра щий/ г а ршший крйще / г а ршше
малйй, мйло мё нший мёнш( е)
 193

дббрий, - е крйщий, т п ши й крйще / лшше

(but добршг ай ‘kinder’)
погйний пр ший ripiue
Thus:
б1 льше MicTO
мё нша книжка
крйщий будйнок
л шши й велос ипёд
пр ший на пш
Adjectives/adverbs with the suffixes - к- , - o k - and - ек- lose the suffixes
before a simplified comparative suffix (it is with these adjectives that
-iii- is most common):
далё кий becomes д йльший
далё ко becomes д йльше
ширб кий becomes ширший
широ ко becomes шир ше
If there is a consonant cluster at the end of the stem we may find the
suffix further changed: for example, блйз ько becomes блйжче. These
forms will be pointed out as they occur.

Exercise 13d

Compare the weather of your home town with that of another place you
have visited, using comparatives as above.

Vocabulary and grammar review (1)

A number of words/or parts of words and grammatical endings are
missing from the following text. Try to fill in the gaps in such a way
that the passage makes sense, then translate it.

Exercise 13e

Окс ана й Джо н живут ь у , алё люб лят ь варйти с_______

Ï m noTpiô бул хл! ба та цукру. Во нй ni в
ду же ве ли магаз йн. Про д а в сказав, що цукру
_________ Hapéiirri, на вулиц 1 вана Фра нка вонй
з най цукор: вонй куп йог о й з вар чай. Алё
так шу к цукор, що шз н о йтй в !
194

Suggested vocabulary item: сам, сама, само, caM i ‘self, oneself, very;
alone’ (note the stressed ending; its declension is adjective-like, except
for the nominative/accusative singular masculine and neuter).
Dialogue 2 Q (A udio 2 :1 9 ) Tpéôa вйршити!
O kcâha: М и к о л о ! Я х о ч у к уп й ти кнйж ку п р о Кшв, а л ё не
з н а ю , яка н ай к р ащ а.
М икола: Yci гарш, алё здаёться, що ця найщкавкпа.
Правда?
Ok c âh a: Так, зНдна. А лё ця кнйжка також найдорожча!
Що робйти?
М икола: Трёба вйршити: яка To6i найбшыпе подобаеться?
Купй ïï.
Ok c â h a : Добре.

дорогий, дорбжчий (more) expensive ( дешёвий, де шё вший cheap(er))

The superlative of the adjective

The superlative is formed by prefixing най- to the comparative or,
where the comparative is formed by means of б шь ш/ ме нш, by placing
the plain adjective after на йб шь ш ‘most’/ наймё нш ‘least’. To render
‘o f’ after a superlative, e.g. ‘the best of. . .’, one may use the following
prepositions: з + gen., сёред + gen. and м1 ж ‘among’ + instr. However,
one may also use a comparative adjective followed by з а + acc. or в щ
+ gen. (the phrase will include a form of увёсь, so it expresses ‘better
than all’):

Сё ре д на ших друз1 в Грипр Hryhir is the most likeable of

найс импатичншшй. of our friends,
lit: ‘Among our friends Hryhir is the most likeable.’

М ж цйми книжка ми я вва жа ю I find this (to be) the most

ц ю на йцжа в шюю. interesting of these books,
lit: ‘Among these books I find this (one) (to be) the most interesting.’
(Note the use of the instrumental here.)
Mifi батько кра щий з а ecix My father is the best/most
шши х батыав. handsome father,
lit: ‘My father is better/more handsome than all other fathers.’

The analytic superlative ( найбшьш + plain adjective) is quite widely

used, but, unless it has to be used, is considered bad Ukrainian. If you
know there to be a synthetic superlative ( най- + comparative) available,
 195

use it! For example, since we have the comparative дорбжчий, which
gives the superlative найдорбжчий, на йб ыыи дорог ий is to be
avoided.

Exercise 13f

Give the comparative and superlative forms for the following

adjectives:

(a) ве лйкий
(b) г йрний
(c) ма лйй
(d) мщн й й

Note: in 8 we met the word якнайс корние ‘as soon as possible’: now
you know that this is simply the adverb як ‘as’ + superlative. By
following this formula you can say ‘as X as possible’ based on any
adjective or adverb.

Vocabulary and grammar review (2)

Fill in the blanks as you did in Vocabulary and Grammar Review (1),
then translate the passages (you may not know all the words, but a little
guesswork should do the trick):

Exercise 13g

У готёлк Кл юч вонй д ют а ли вщ чергов, Во на

показ а ï m юмна т й в щшш________Джо н вщчин______
й ог лянув сво юмнату. На ______ бул______
нас т шьн лампа. В ш т а ко ж побач ве лйке ______ ,
пис ьмовий ______ , стшёць. У ц юмна т буде
почуватися, як дома! Алё од ла мпочка не
пра цю ; в ш вйрпы вйкликати чергов .
196

Exercise 13h

У ванн Окс ана ув1 мкну c b îtji : т а м вона

побачи туалёт, раковин , та в{ шалк для
ру шник_________ Алё т а м не бу Hi мйл hi
туалё тн папё р____________ щас тя, Окс ана при_____
св пап________ 1з вал1зк вона вййн______________
пас ту та щЬк ___________У сво k îmh ___ Джо н т е ж
роз пак_________ св_______ вал{ _____

Exercise 13i

Кшв ______ над Дн шр ________ До Кй ______ приб у ва ют ь абб

л1 так , або ______ , або ма шй н _______У цьб му
м1 ст e ае ро i автббус вокз ал. Алё ______
мб жна з упинй ? У цё нт е « Москва» ; з о ва м
е й багат готё л , напрйк « Кшв» .
КЙ1*в став сучасн м , с правжн с толиц______
ве лйко*1 де ржав_______

Aspect and conjugation review

Exercise 13j

For each of the following verbs, give the missing member of the aspec-
tual pair (not necessarily a true, synonymous pair); then supply the я
and вони forms (non-past) for each:
(a) прихбдити:
(b) працювати:
(c) вщчинйти:
(d) роз умЬи:
(e) взяти:
(f) дата:
(g) бачити:
(h) вцщовютй:
(i) готувати:
(j) накрйти:
 197

Antonyms

Exercise 13k

For each of the following words there is a corresponding opposite; for

verbs and adjectives (as well as adverbs) these are known as
‘antonyms’, but for nouns they may simply be members of logical pairs,
e.g. ‘mother-father’. If you cannot think of a word, or have forgotten
the meaning of the word given, look it up in the vocabulary.

(а) добрий; (b) вмикати; (с) батько; (d) питйти; (e) дати;
(f) малйй; (g) сестра; (h) вщходити; (i) син; (j) бабуся;
(k) писати; (1) яйнка; (m) краще; ( п) батькй; ( о) найбшыи;
( р) вчора

Exercise 131

Now match each word or phrase in the following list with its most like-
ly partner from among the words given above.
гарна; з будйнку; вранщ; шж авто 1 вана; д о б р i; моя; лист;
щкавий; кнйжка; свЁтло; день; люб ит ь сйна; люб ит ь
чоловка; викладача; люб ит ь батька; йо му rpôuii.

Numerals
Exercise 13m

Read the following passage and note the use of each numeral; identify
the grammatical form of each accompanying noun or noun phrase. The
stress markings have been omitted from numerals and accompanying
forms on purpose! Mark them in, being especially careful with nouns
preceded by 2, 3 and 4.
Jipi с туде нтки с идять в коопе рат йвному ре с тораш. Входит ь
п’ять а нг лшс ьких студенев: довг о вонй не мо жу т ь cicra,
т о му що баг йто народу, мо же сорок- п’ятдесят г олодних
чоловш. У с тудё нток е ще два в шь ш мюця, алё для студе-
h t îb це з анадто мйло; на р ё нт з находять стш. Студё нтки
ог ляда ют ь його: на 1 ' хньому стол1 бачать три с клянки й
198

чот ири таршки, два ме н ю та три серветки. Пом1 чйють

( поодчбти, -âc- ‘notice, remark’), що yci ц ши на ме н ю ще
стар! . Напрйклад: капус та п’ятдесят три копшки, з с йро м чи
с ме т йно ю а мд е с ят eiciM копшок; м ’ясо кб шт у е б1 льше,
напр. дв1 г рцвш с орок одна коп1 йка ( алё йог б у це й
де нь HeMàe!); мше рйль на вода, двадцять копшок; дв1
с клянки вина, шг с ть грцвенб. То що . Алё ск( льки
кб шт у е все тепёр?
14 До примюькйх
райошв
То the suburbs

In this lesson you will learn about:

• the conditional m ood and conditions
• reported statem en ts and q u estio n s
• com p lex and com pound se n te n c e s
• colours

Hami flpy 3 i о б г о в о р ю ю т ь
. о
C B O Ï плёни (A udio 2 : 2 0 )

O k c â h a : Т и с йльно вагаешся, Мико ло . Чому?

М и к о л а : Я прос то не з наю, що ми бу де мо ро б йт и тепёр.
Якб й ти сказ ала, що буду такйй с томле ний, я б
не пов{ рив.
Ok c â h a : Так, ходйти по M ic ri, це серйозна справа! А варто
було побувати в Кйев1, чи Hi?
Ми к о л а : Звичайно, я по в шс т ю з годен з тобою. А як t o 6i
здаеться, Джон( е) ?
Джо н: Дйвно, алё я по кищо не втомйвс я. Ко л й ти казав,
що буде баг ато враже нь, я прос то не в{ рив, що ïx
буде стЬгьки.
Ok c â h a : Маю сумшв у тому, що ми будемо ще довго у
Кйев1.
ДЖОН: Це BipHo, i я так д у ма ю. А що, як вщпо чйне мо
завтра? Як що ми поТде мо в примюькЁ райони,
3Ô B ciM без цЬп, без яснбго, точног о плану, та
добре вщпочйне мо, то шс ляз автра з мо же мо
поххати дал! .
Ok c â h a : Це чудово, алё д у ма ю, що трё ба ма т и точний
план. Напрйклад, ми з мог лй б прове с тй тч п щ
в щкрйт им нё б о м у намёт1 , варйти с во ю ве чё рю
на багатт1 .
200

Vocabulary
обговбрювати, discuss, talk over МЙТИ, -â€- doubt, have
-Ю
€ “, imperf. cÿMHÎB or doubts about
сильно strongly сумшвбтися, (something)
вагбтися, -é€-, hesitate -âe-, imperf.
imperf. у/в + loc.
якбй conj. + past if (also колй 6) eipHO true (it is true)
tense примгськйй suburb
стбмлений tired райбн, -бго -у
повкрити, -и-, believe вдль, -и aim, object(ive)
perf. йснйй clear
серйбзний serious тбчний precise, exact
п0вн1стю fully, completely д&п further
дивно strange (it is п1д вщкрйтим in the open air
strange) нёбом (lit. ‘under an
пбкшцо for the time open sky’)
being, until намёт, -у tent
now багбття, -я, neut. fire (open-air)

The conditional mood and conditions

The conditional mood is so called because it is used in response to some
underlying condition. It corresponds to English ‘I would do (some-
thing), if . . .’. But note that ‘the cows would come home at five
o ’clock’ is not rendered by the conditional mood if it simply describes a
repeated action ‘Every day at five o ’clo c k .. . . ’.

To form this mood in Ukrainian one simply accompanies the past tense
by the particle би or, after a vowel, 6, thus:

Я xoTiB би/ хот1ла б, що б yci I’d like all [people] to speak

дббре говорили Ukrainian well.
укра1* нською.
Note the position of би/ б: it must follow some element of the sentence.
One might say that normally it will follow the verb, but it may also
follow some other word, which it then tends to bring into relief. For
example:
Я 6 xoTÎB/xoTLJia, що б yci I would like all Ukrainians to
у кр а шщ дббре говорйли speak Ukrainian well.
укра' 1' нською.
 201

There are three conditions in Ukrainian. First, unreal conditions, o f the

pattern ‘If I could, I would’, ‘If (only) I were . . I would . . etc.:
these are unreal because you can’t, so you w on’t. The conditional mood
occurs in both halves of the sentence, ‘if’ being rendered by якбй or
коли 6 (note that би/ б is contained in this conjunction, so you again
need the past tense form). If the ‘if’ clause comes first, then the second
half may be introduced by t o . Thus:

Якб й я булй багйта, ( то) я If I were rich, I would buy

купила б ве лику хйту. a big house.
Во нй б прие хала до Львбва, She would com e to Lviv, if he
коли б в ш по о б щяв 1И promised her this/that book.
кнйжку.

The other two types are real conditions (‘if’ . . . ‘then’) that refer to the
future, and those that are real conditions referring to the present or past.
In both cases ‘if ’ is rendered by якщб, those that refer to the present or
past are identical in tense to English, but those that refer to the future
must have the future tense in both halves o f the conditional sentence.
Thus:

Яюц б ми бÿ дe мo в K üeei If we are in Kyiv in two days,

тсляз йвтра, по шукАе мо Люб у . w e’ll have a look for Liuba.
Яюц б корбви вже поверт& оться If the cow s are already coming
додбму, з начить, вонй голбдш. home, then they are (must be)
hungry.
Яюц б корбви вже пове рнулис я If the cow s have already come
додбму, з начить, вонй булй home, then they were (must
г олбдш. have been) hungry.

Якб й знав, де впйде, то й с олб мки б пщс те лйв.

If I’d known where it’d fall, I’d have spread out straw (as a cushion).

Ukrainian proverb

More reported statements and questions

Reported, or indirect, speech was introduced in 5; as this is a very

important part o f producing ‘correct’ Ukrainian, it is worth expanding
on what we have said thus far. The essential points to remember are:
202

(a) The verbs introducing reported speech include any verbs o f com-
munication, even if the term ‘reported speech’ then becomes rather
inappropriate, e.g. 'say, think, ask, hope, etc.'.
(b) The reported speech will be in the present if the English has the
past and in the future if the English has the conditional.
To this we may add that Ukrainian also retains ‘direct questions’. In
other words, in English sentences such as ‘He asked her if [whether] she
had found the exercise book she lost yesterday’ and ‘She wondered if
[whether] he would be there’, the conditional clauses ‘if/whether she
had found the exercise book* and ‘whether he would com e’ are con-
structed as questions. Ukrainian retains the original tense and word
order of the original statement or question, with чи for original (or
implied) questions and що for statements:

Вони спит& ли нас, чи ми хбче мо They asked if/whether we

шт й на концё рт
( Чи ви хбче те . . . ? )
Bin з анитйв IÏ, чи вонй
з найшлй той з бшит, який
вонй з губйла вчбра
( Чи ти з найшлй . . . ? )
& булб цжйво, чн в ш б^ де
т а м ( Чи в ш буде . . . ? )
Я ж сказ йв, що Hamuiiÿ 'in
лис тД ( Я на пишу . . .)
Вонй сказ йла, що трёба ме ш
6ÿTH в M o c k bi в сёреду
( Трёба ва м . . . )
Ти с пощвйвс я, що вонй прнйде
на м ш де нь нарбдже ння
( Вонй прййде . . . )
wanted to go to the concert.
He asked her if she had found
the exercise book she had
lost/mislaid yesterday.
She wondered if he would
be there.
I said (that) I would write
her a letter.
She said (that) I had to be in
Moscow on Wednesday.
You were hoping (that) she
would come to my birthday.

Exercise 14a

Join the following pairs as (real or unreal) conditional sentences; you

may have to adapt some of them somewhat in order to ensure that the
results make sense:
(a) Я хочу шт й на концё рт / ЗЫа буде ду же рада
(b ) Д! ти вже прийшлй i3 шко ли/ Ба т ькй ве чё ряють
(c) Во нй не мё шка ла т а м/ На м було б д у же п р жмн о
(d) Бог дан питае менё, де я живу / Я не с кажу йо му
 203

(e) Гру шё вс ький не напис ав c b o ï x к н и ж о к / Ми мё нше з нали б

про icTÔpiio УкраХни.
(f) В мё не не буде вакацш/ не з мб жу noïxara до Фра нцп
(g) Л1 да ще не пове рнулас я д о д б му / Во на грае з шши ми
д п ъмй
(h) Ми булй б в 1 с пани/ Мали час на це
(i) B îh не з нахбдить шд ру чника / Не з мб же вййти с ьо г о д ш 3i
Сла в о ю
(j) Ми 3ÔBciM у т о мйлис я/ Ми з а кшчйли вправу

Exercise 14b

Transform the following reported speech into a Ukrainian dialogue:

She said that she would be home at nine o ’clock. I replied that I wanted
to go out to a concert, and asked if she would have time to cook my
dinner. At first she said nothing, then she expressed the opinion that I
was joking and that I couldn’t be the husband she knew so well. I
replied that I agreed with her, because I was rather tired.

Vocabulary
вислбвлювати, to express (perf. жартувйти, -ye- to joke (perf.
-ye-, imperf. вйсловити, -и-) imperf. пожартувйти,
думка, -и opinion -ye-)

В автобус! Оксана несподГвано

зустр1чаеться з Галею Q ( Audio 2: 21)

Ok c â h a : О, ког о ж це я тут бачу? Ц е ти, Галю? Пр и в Ы

Г Аля: Прив{ т, Оксано! Що це ти р о б иш тут, в а вт обуа в
Кйев1 ? Н е Bipio влас ним очам.
Ok c â h a : Я к бачиш, 1‘ду до примюько г о району, де е лю,
що б прог улятис я з Ми к о л о ю й Джо но м. Джо н
при! ‘хав з Анг лп. Друз1 , поз найомте с я, це Галя,
ми з устрЬгася з нё ю в Одёс1 .
204

Ми к о л а : Дуже приёмно.
ДЖОН: Мо же , раз ом: пог уляе мо Л1СОМ.
ГАля: Ме ш ду же шкода, алё с ьо г о д ш я не можу, я 1’ду
до т1тки. Сь о г о д ш де нь ïï народже ння.
Ok c â h a : Це, мабуть, тЬка Люб а . Ск1 льки ж ш роюв?
ГАля: Так, це тггка Люб а , та ш вже с орок B ic iM роюв.
Як швйдко проходить час. Вона з чоловком
мёшкае в примюькш зош. В ш недавно досить
тяжко xBopiB, алё тепёр ужё зовам вйдужав.
Йому п’ятдесят одйн pfc.
Okcâha: Та й нам вже двадцять три роки. Стар 1емося!
ГАля: Ах, яку нюен1тницю ти говориш! Ну, час меш
вже виходити. Чи знаете, як дютатися до Л1су? Це
ще три зупйнки i виходите, пот1м йд1ть прямо
одйн квартал, nÔTiM повернЬь л!воруч. I там на
pÔ 3i побачите навпроти râ p H i дерёва нашого Л1су.
Ok c â h a : Дяку ю, до побачення, ввёчер! я To6i з ате ле фоную,
бо, напёвно, ми по! ' демо з Кйе ва вже завтра.
ГАля: Шко д а , алё всё- таки я спод1 ваюся, що ви ще
повёрне те с я до Кйева.
Микола: I ми спод1ваемося побувати в Ктв \ ще п{сля
того, як ми вже вщв!даемо й m uii укра1'нсью
мюта. До побачення, та й привгт вашш т{тц1!

Vocabulary

несподавано unexpectedly м ёш кати, -a e-, live

влйсний own (one’s own) imperf.
походй ти , -и-, walk a little, take a прим кькй зона, suburb
perf. walk (note -6ï -H
the stress) вндуж ати, -a e-, get better, recover
прогулю ватися, take a walk perf. (from illness)
-Ю€-, imperf. тяж ко seriously
ден ь, дня birthday (lit. XBopiTH, -ie-, ill, be ill
нарбдж ення, ‘day of birth’) imperf.
masc. старггися, -ie-, old, age, get
проходити, -и- pass, slip by (of time) imperf. old(er)
 205

шсештниця, -i nonsense всё- таки all the sam e, none

виходити, -и-, get dow n/off, the less
imperf. com e d ow n/off сподавйтися, -é€-, hope
(perf.: вийти) imperf.
(also used is назйд back
СХОДИТИ, -И-, вщвщати, -ae-, visit, call on
perf. зштй, -де-) perf. + acc. (imperf.:
ЗВ1ДСИ from here вщвщувати,
npoixain, -W -, get (som ew here, -ye-) (note how
perf. до + gen. by transport) here the perfec-
прямо straight on tive future has a
квартал, - у block ‘future in the
повернути, - не- , turn (e.g. left and past’ sense:
perf. right) ‘shall have
pir, рбгу com er visited’)
навпрбти opposite, facing те ля тбго, як, after
напёвно certainly, for sure conj.

Complex and compound sentences

Earlier in this lesson we looked at conditions and reported speech, and
we have already come across the conjunction т е ля тбго, як and the
relatives який, хто and що. All these represent types of complex
sentences. We are already familiar with compound sentences in which
clauses are linked by the Ukrainian equivalents of ‘and’, ‘but’ and ‘or’.
Some linkages may be expressed by intonation (in speech), at times
ambiguous; however, in the written language one .may wish to reduce
ambiguity, and the conjunctions are more welcome. For stylistic effect
they may also be omitted.
The differences between some of the little words used to join clauses in
compound sentences can be subtle; here we just list a few of them (note
the commas!) and assure you that spoken usage and reading is the best
method of gaining familiarity:
and and not but not only.. .but also or either.. . o r . . .

, i/ й , ( а) ш.. . не + vb. , а не тгньки . . а( лё) (й) , або аба . абб. . .

,а , алё не лншё . . . , а( лё) (й) , чи ни. . чи . . .
, та , та (не) то ..
(не) то . . .
, та й , затё
206

Some examples:
Аб б ти прийде ш 3i мнбю, абб Either you’ll come with me, or
я т д у додбму. I go home.
Bin не т шь ки не говбрить Не not only doesn’t speak
укра1нс ькою, алё й Ukrainian, but simply doesn’t
прбсто нжб ли не говбрить. talk at all.
Most of the others, e.g. a, i, та and алё, are already familiar to you.
Note the comma which will normally precede or be contained in these
conjunctions. Complex sentences are those in which one of the clauses
is subordinate to or depends on the other in some way. Relative clauses
( який) are complex, and you are familiar with another complex
construction using що, as in:
Bin говорить, що ми с кбро Не says that w e’ll be home soon,
буде мо вдбма.
We have also encountered що б ‘in order that, in order to, that’, which
may be used before an infinitive when purpose (‘in order to’) is being
conveyed and the subject of the main verb and the infinitive are the
same. For example:

Я ро б лю це, що б прийти I’m doing this in order to come

3 вами завтра. with you tomorrow.
If the subjects are different, then що б is followed by the past tense form
(it, too, contains the particle ‘6 ’):

Я ро б лю це, що б ти 3M ir I’m doing this so that you can

прийти 3 нами завтра. come with us tomorrow.
Хо чу / про шу / раджу/ накйз ую/ I want/ask/advise/order/tell/
г оворю/ доз воляю, що б permit you to come,
ти прийшов.

The following are all extremely useful. Pay special attention to the sets
containing a preposition, which are necessary if a preposition is to be
followed by a verb. Thus, in ‘before he came’, до ‘before’ needs a
dummy word ( те ‘that’, ‘the fact that’) to reflect the genitive case
required by this preposition.

as if when/while after before

( не) мов пбки* т е ля тбго, як пёред тим, як
( не) нйче доки* до тбго, як
* Пбки не and дбки не convey ‘until’ (literally ‘while not’!)
 207

since (time) because although so that

3 тбго чйсу, як бо хоч( й) так, що

тому, що нез зван
не важаючи на
чёрез те, що те, що
з авдяки тому, що
вна с лщо к тбго, що

Note that те must be in a case form appropriate to the preposition it

follows:
вна с лщо к тбго, що as a result of the fact that. . .
з авдяки тбму, що thanks to the fact that. . .

Exercise 14c

Now translate the following sentences into Ukrainian:

(a) He told me to read the book this evening.

(b) I asked her before he came home.
(c) Do it in such a way that we can have a rest later.
(d) I like Kyiv because it’s such a beautiful city.
(e) Although I want to believe you, I just cannot.
(f) Although you are my friend, I simply do not agree with you.
(g) She expresses her opinions as if she really understands the situation.
(h) I know what you want to say.
(i) She was late thanks to (‘the fact that’) her father wanted to talk to her.
(j) Why you must buy such books I simply do not know.

Exercise 14d

Proverbs (with approximate English renderings):

Де cîm няньбк, т а м дит ина Too many cooks spoil the broth,
без головй.
По с п шшш - людё й на с мшшш. More haste, less speed.
He кажи гоп, дбки не перескбчиш. Look before you leap.
H e так склалося, як бажалос я. The best-laid plans of mice
and men.
За двома з айцями не вганяйся, A bird in the hand is worth
бо жодног о не ( в) пшмйбш. two in the bush.
Using a dictionary, work out the literal Ukrainian meanings.
208

Colours
The most commonly used colours (declined as adjectives) include:
чбрний black быий white
червбний red СЙНШ dark blue
зелёний green жбвтий yellow
арий grey голубий light blue
коричневий brown оранжевий orange
рожёвий rose/pink фюлётовий violet
золотий gold(en) ср1бний silver
If you want to find out the colour of something, you can ask:
Який на KÔJiip X? (Ha KÔJiip X червдний.)
Якбг о кбльору X? (X червоного кб л ьору.)

In the first instance, of course, we have to pay attention to the gender of

X: the answer could just as easily be червбна/ че рвбне/ червбт.

Word formation: colours

With these colour words as bases we can express such nuances as

‘greenish’ or ‘green-blue’. In the latter formation, the first element takes
on the form o f an adverb (in -o) and does not change, while the second
remains an adjective:
че рвбно- бший red-white
зблото- ср1 бний gold-silver

Approximation is expressed by the suffix - увйтий, which is appended

to the stem of the colour:
з еленувйтий greenish
чорнувйтий blackish
че рвонувйтий reddish

One of the characteristics of Ukrainian, that appears to give it more

flexibility than we have in English, is the ability to make compound
words from two or more elements that are capable of expressing an idea
that requires a phrase or sentence to express in English. Colours enter
into such compounds with ease, as we see in a few of the words containing
the colour ‘black’ and ‘red’, here all to do with physical characteristics:
чорновус ий a person who has black moustache(s)
чорноз убий a person with black/darkened teeth
 209

чо рно б юш a person with dark (‘black’) eyes

че рвонощбкий a person with red cheeks
че рво но шжка a type of bird with orange-red legs
The word-forming possibilities of colours are almost endless, but are
certainly most common in reference to a person’s (animal’s, object’s)
physical characteristics.

Exercise 14e
Translate the following questions into Ukrainian, then answer in
Ukrainian; draw from real life! (For vocabulary, refer to the appropriate
chapters, e.g. 8 for clothing, or use a dictionary). For ‘what colour is . . . ’
use both constructions given above.
(a) What colour is your car?
(b) Do you like the colour of this shirt?
(c) What colours do you have in your flat/apartment/house? (furniture,
for example)
(d) What colour are the eyes of your spouse/boyfriend/girlfnend?
(e) . . . his/her hair?
15 Де що в Укра'|ж?
Where is what in Ukraine?

In this lesson you will learn how to:

• ask directions
• find Ukraine and Kyiv (on the map)
• write a letter
• read a Ukrainian advertisement

Q ( Audi o 2: 22)
Те тяна стоТть не далё ко в щ дороги, у парку. Та м е дерёва, алёя,
озеро. На вко ло парку е дорог и й вулищ. На nepexpécTi е
св1 тлофор. Те тяна мо же йтй або прямо або л1 воруч, або
праворуч, або чёрез парк алёею; або на рё пт вона мо же прос то
пе ре йтй чёрез парк травою. Во на знае, що на Héï чекае Се рг ш,
ïï наречёний. У парку е багато людё й. Во на мо же з апитати ïx,
як пройтй до потр{ бного мЬця. Звичайно, с коро вона з найде
свого наречёного. Алё ш трё ба йог о добре шукати.
 211

наречёний, наречёна fiancé, fiancée

Що noTpiGHo сказ ати при з апитанш? Мо жлйво : Ска жЬь, будь

ласка, як мен1 пройтй до Ьиног о кшця парку? - де це нтр М 1 ста?
- де на йб лйжчий с вт юфо р? - де озеро? - де дерёва? - де той
pir, де л юд и з а з вйчай зустр1 чаються? - де кав’ярня? - i т. д.
i т. д. (i так д£ л1 ) ‘etc., et cetera’; з а з вичай ‘habitually’

See this as an exercise, too: replace Те тйна with Се рпй, not forgetting
to include all other gender changes that will follow (‘her’ to ‘his’ etc.).
Now read the following section on asking directions: phrases you will
certainly need in Ukraine!

Asking directions
The preceding text and picture, as well as the dialogue between Oksana
and her friends and Halia in 14, address the problem of finding your
way around an unfamiliar place. When in doubt, it is always possible
simply to name one’s hoped-for destination and count on gestures to
make the answers clear. One might, in such cases, include some of the
following phrases:

Вибачте! Excuse me!

Ви не с каже те ме ш . . .? W on’t you tell me . . . ?
Ви не може т е ме ш сказ йти . . .? Can’t you tell me. . . ?
Як ( меш) пройти/ про1 хати How do I get to. . . ?
до . . .?
Бу д ь ласка, повшьно, я не Slowly, please, I don’t speak
говорю дббре украйкъкою. Ukrainian very well.

The problem, of course, is understanding the answer, the content of

which is impossible to predict. You need to be as informed as possible
about the general context of your inquiry; then be ready for:
1 дпъ . . .! Go . . . (on foot)!
1 дьте . . . , Go . . . (by transport)!

+ до + gen. ‘to’, no + dat./loc. ‘along’, в щ + gen. ‘from’ or a straight

instrumental
По ве ршт ь . . . л1 в6 руч turn left
. . . правбруч turn right

1 дать . . . прямо Go . . . straight on

. . . у нйщмпш/ нйпрямку + gen in the direction of
212

Examples:
1 д{ ть до ушве рс итё ту.
1д1ть по щй вулищ.
Пове рнЬг ь праворуц, колй побачите книг арню.
По ве рнЬь л1 воруч, пот1 м дать прямо.
1 д{ ть у напрям1 тог о будйнку, nÔTÎM по ве ршт ь л1 воруц.
1 д{ ть у цьо му напрямку, nÔTiM поверн! ть праворуч.
1 дкъ л1 вбруч в щ цёркви.
1 д! ть т о ю вулице ю.

The points of the compass

You might also hear someone use the points of the compass, especially
with reference to natural formations, such as rivers and mountains:

We use на + locative or + accusative to form the adverb of direction

with the points of the compass; as with other directions, you may also
combine the adjective with the word напрям/ напрямок and the prepo-
sition y. Thus:

на сход1 , на з ахода на т вд ш, на твноч1

in the east, west, south, north
на т вшч/ т вд е нь / с х щ/ з а х щ в щ + gen.
to the north/south/east/west (of)
 213

у с х щно му нйпряш/ нйпрямку

east(wards)
If you want to say ‘in the north of Ukraine’, the simplest method is to
qualify ‘Ukraine’ by the adjective referring to the point of the compass.
Thus, lit. ‘in northern Ukraine’:

у шв шч н ш Yicpaïm

In the conversation between Oksana and her friends in 14 we had на

pÔ3i ‘on/at the comer’, and the expression of distance квартйл all on
its own; remember also юло мё т р ‘a kilometre’ and the inversion of
numeral and noun for approximation - кшомётр1 в два ‘about two
kilometres’.

Geography: in and around Ukraine

If you are interested in the geography of Ukraine, we provide two
schematic maps of Ukraine showing the 6 бласт1 ‘provinces’ and then-
main cities, the one автонбмна ре с публжа ‘autonomous republic’
with its main city, the з акордбнш де ржави ‘foreign states’ that share a
кордон ‘frontier’ with Ukraine, rivers, reservoirs and two seas, all
denoted by a letter or number.

First, match the names of all the various places to the letter or number
on the map. Then describe the relative locations of the places, saying in
which region, autonomous republic or country they are located and
where they are in relation to other places.
214 ----------------

У краУна
 215

First look at Map 1.

Exercise 15a

(a)
Match the following seven countries to’(A)-(G):
Pôcifl; Румушя; Пблыца; Молдова; Быорусь; Словйччина;
Угбрщина

(b)

There are twenty-six cities on the map. Match them to the number
(1M 26):
МиКОЛЙ1В K h ïb Запор^жжя Чершвщ
1вйно-Франювськ Черкйси С1мфербполь Тернбшль
Юровогрйд Лугйнськ Одёса Полтйва
Чершпв Вшниця Ужгород Житбмир
Дшпропетрбвськ Ршне Херсбн Донёцьк
Севастополь Львш Луцьк Суми
Хмельницьк XâpidB

(C)

In Ukraine there is one autonomous republic; there are twenty-six

provinces, of which two are metropolitan areas and have been dealt with
in the preceding exercise. Match the republic and provinces to the
letters (a)-(z) - (i) has been omitted:

Хмельницька Сумська Хйрювська Чертвёцька

1вано-Франкшська Черкйська Крим Запор1зька
Юровогрйдська ЖитбмирськаТернбтльська Полтавська
Чершпвська Вшницька Закарпйтська Одёська
ДшпропетровськаРшненська Херсонська Донёцька
МиколйХвська Льв1вська Луцька Лугйнська
Ки‘|вська

<d)

There are two seas. Is the Чбрне мбре designated ‘I’? Or is ‘I’ the
Оз1вське/Азбвське мбре?
216

Now for Map 2:

(e)

Rivers are in the sequence (i)-(xix). Match them as usual (you may like
to look for other rivers, e.g. the 3{>руч):
Днктёр Горйнь Тиса Дншрб
Дон K y6âH b CipéT Дунйй
Деснй Сейм Вбрскла Cieepmffl Донёць
ГПвдённий Буг Прйп’ять 1нгулёць Псел
Сула Захщний Буг Прут

(f)

There are four reservoirs водосховище (водбймище) on the map

(there are two others, unmarked, on the Дшпрб, the Кашвське and the
Дншрбвське; on the O ckl ji , a tributary of the Оверний Донёць, there
is the Червонооскшьське). Allocate the four on the map to the
sequence (a)-(d):

Кременчуцьке водосховище Кшвське водосхбвшце

Кахбвське водосховище Печешзьке водосхбвище

Exercise 15b

Join the following pairs of sentences together in ways which seem

appropriate (there is not necessarily a single ‘answer’):

(a) Я прийшо в до театру/ Друз 1 вже в в шшл й (‘(had) gone in’)

(b )Мих а йло с идйть у д о ма /BiH XBOpie
(c) Оля купйла кнйжку /HixTÔ не хоче читати ïï
(d) BiH живё в Кйе в1 / Вш ду же люб ит ь це m î c t o
(e) Во на пове чё ряла/ Вона т шл а до опе рног о те атру
пос лухати опе ру
(f) Ми з на йшлй ма шй н у / Ми булй ду же рад!
(g) Була вос ьма г одйна/ Вйр1 шили подивйтис я прог раму
(h) B îh п1 де в у шве рс ит ё т / Вш не з на йшо в пщру чника вд о ма
 217

Reading 0 (A udio 2 : 2 3 )

Ми Bci булй больше, як три д ш в Кйе вь Анд рш, м ш

украХнський товарищ, вважае, що тепёр ми мо же мо
подумат и про нас тупний етап Hâuioï по' Ьдки по Укра1 ш, бо
вже П13НО, а ми щё не з наемо, кудй по! демо. В ш хоче, що б
ми прове лй принайми! т йжде нь у Львов1 , в З а х щнш УкраЬп,
та пот1 м у XâpKOBi, у Сх щн ш Украйп. Пё ре д тим, як
при! ‘хати до Кйе ва, ми булй в Одё с ь ГКд час пе ре бування в
с т о лйщ ми булй в багатьох мюцях. Ус ё це було д у же щкаве,
з начно щкав( ше, тж у д о ма в Анг ли - мо же тому, що я не
п р а що ю тут, у мё не канкули. Я приз наюс я, що paHiuie
ма йже н1 чого не з нав про УкраТну; для мё не вона була
час т йно ю P ociï, Радянс ьког о Союз у. Так г оворить i думае
чима ло англ1 Йц1 в про Уельс, Ш отланд1 ю, та й про 1 рландпо
( швн1 чну, мо же ще й швдё нну, не з алё жну республку) .
Мо жл й в о й це по кищо лишё мр1 я, алё я так с йльно хочу,
що б народи б вро пи навчйлис я бути с а мйми с о б о ю i
ша ну ва т и себё.

Vocabulary
товарищ, - а friend признавйтися, confess, admit
вважати, -âe-, consider -aé-, imperf.
imperf. частина, - и part
подумати, -ae-, think радянський Soviet
perf. союз, - у union, alliance
етйп, - у stage твшчний north(em)
по1* здка, - и journey, trip твдённий south(em)
щоб so that, in order республ1 ка, - и *republic
that, that покищо for the time being
пробути, - де- , spend (time) лишё only, just
perf. мр1 я, -iï dream
СХ1ДНИЙ east(em) Европа, - и Europe
шд час, prep. + during самйй собою, oneself
gen. ргоп.
перебування, - я, stay, sojourn шанувати, -у€- respect
neut. imperf.
канжу ли, holidays, vacation
кашкул, pl.
218

Exercise 15c

Respond to the following questions in full, replacing the underlined

nouns or phrases with personal pronouns or adverbs (they are all true):
(a) Чи правда, що Одёса ле жйт ь на висбкому 6épe3i?
(b) Чи далё ко аеропорт Борйспшь вш пёнтру Киева?
(c) Чи ржи Волйт та Полгеся впа да ют ь до Прйп’ят!?
(d) Чи Прйп’ять притока Дншра?

Впадати, -ае- до + gen. flow into

притока, -и tributary

An advertisement

Read the following advertisement, which was published by the British

Council in the magazine Украина (1992) 32. Note how the address at
the top left is written, starting with the most general information, namely
the town (or the country, if it is mentioned), and ending with the details
of the room where the British Council has its office. Remember, if a
person were being addressed, their name, in the dative case, would
come last of all. For example: Кравчуков!, В.Г.; Хмельницькому,
Степанов! Михайловичу; Довженко, Мирослав! Петр1вн1.
 219

БРИТАНСЬКА РАДА
252056 КиУв
проспект Перемоги, 37
КиТвський полп-ехычний Ыститут,
корпус 1, к1мната 258
БРИТАНСЬКА РАДА СПРИЯ6 КУЛЬТУРНИМ, НАВЧАЛЬНИМ ТА
ТЕХН1ЧНИМ ЗВ’ЯЗКАМ М1Ж БРИТАН16Ю ТА УКРАИНОЮ

Рада пропонуе обмежену ктью сть стипендм для визначних

молодих професюнал1в, учених та дослщниюв з УкраТни. Ц\ сти-
пендм дадуть ïm мо жл и в ют ь провчитися до одного року з жовтня
1993 в Британському уыверситет1 або дослщницькому закладк
Стипендм подтяю ться на дв1 категорм:

СТИПЕНДИ БРИТАНСЬКО)' РАДИ

Претенденти повины обов’язково мати диплом вузу, перевага

надаеться тим, хто викладае або веде дослщницьку роботу в однм
з таких галузей:
Англмська мова
Стьськогосподарсью науки
Науки про навколишне середовище
Охорона здоров’я
У правлтня в 6i3Heci
Розвиток людських pecypciB
Науки про роль жЫок у сусптьств1
Pi3Hi види мистецтв

СТИПЕНДИ MIHICTEPCTBA ЗАКОРДОННИХ СПРАВ БРИТАНП

Претенденти повинн1 мати диплом вузу або досвщ в галуз1

менеджменту. Перевагу будуть мати таю галузк

Економ1чна пол1тика та реформи

Державне управлшня та самоврядування
Комерцмне та конституцмне право
1\/Нжнародн1 вщносини
Досл1дження в сфер1 засоб1в масовоТ Ыформаци
Претенденти повины втьн о волод^и англмською мовою, мати
видаты академ1чн1 або профеййш здобутки та певний потенц1ал;
ïx h m bîk повинен бути приблизно вщ 28 до 40 роюв. Щоб отримати
додаткову Ыформац1ю та анкети для заповнення, пишпъ на вище-
гадану адресу. КЫцевий термЫ для повернення заповнених анкет
- 31 ачня 1993. На жаль, ми не можемо вщповщати на OKpeMi
телефоны дзвшки.

(A very few changes have been made to the Ukrainian of the last paragraph.)
220

Vocabulary
сприяти, -Я€- + favour, support, мистёцтво; -a art
dat., imperf. assist with спрйва, - и affair
навчйльний educational дбсвщ, - у experience
зв’язбк, -зку link, connection самоврядувйння, ‘self-
пропонувйти, propose, offer - я, neut. administration’
-ÿ€-, imperf. прйво, - а law
обмёжений limited, restricted тшжнарбдш international
кыькмггь, -OCTÎ quantity вщносини, - их relations
визначнйй outstanding, ‘zero’
eminent, дослщження, - я, research
excellent (person) neut.
учёний, - ого scholar, scientist зйсоби, -ÎB mass media
(declined as мйсово1‘
adjective) шформацп
дослщник, - а researcher В1ЛЬНО ВОЛОД1ТИ, to be fluent in (lit.
можлйвкть, possibility, -1€- + instr. ‘to freely master’)
-OCT1 opportunity наявшсть, -OCTÎ evidence
зйклад, - у institution вйдатний excellent
ПОДЫЯТИСЯ, -Я€- be divided into здобуток, - тку gain; here:
на + асс., (perf.: qualification,
imperf. подшитися, -И-) achievement
обов’язково without fail, BÎK, -у age
obligatory приблизно approximately
перевйга preference (is отримати, -ае-, receive, obtain
( надавйтися, given to); perf. (imperf.:
-aé-, imperf) надавйти п.: отримувати,
prefer -ye-)
викладйти, -â€-, teach (higher/ додаткбвий additional,
imperf. further supplementary
education) анкёта, - и application form,
дослздницький research (adj.) questionnaire
гйлузь, -i, fem. branch запбвнення, -я, filling in
навколйшне environment neut.
середбвище, вищез гйданий above-mentioned
- ього - а кшцёвий тёрмш, closing date
охорбна, - и defence - ого - у
управлшня, -я, administration повёрнення, - я, return
neut. neut.
розвиток, - тку development окрёмий individual, separate
сустльство, - а society дз вшок, - нкй call
 221

You should be able to guess the other words, if you do not already
know them. Do use a dictionary, both in order to get used to the order of
the letters in the Ukrainian alphabet and because it is amazing how
many new and useful words you will find in a dictionary before you
find the one you are looking for! Now attempt one or more of the
following assignments:

(a) Ask each other questions about the details of the advertisement.
(b) Try to tell someone about it on the phone.
(c) Write a letter to someone about it, giving the details you feel
would be relevant (note the conventions described next).
222

Composing a letter
Compose a letter expressing your interest in the preceding advertisement
(and give details of your name, address, age, and experience). A formal
way of beginning a letter, equivalent to Dear Sir, would be:
Шанбвний добрбдго Respected sir
(antiquated, but not unused)
Вельмишанбвний Very respected . . .
колёга (masc. and fem.) Used among colleagues
дорогий Dear, may appear in less formal
letters + first name or
first name and patronymic
любий Dear only used in familiar letters
Letters might end with:
3 noiuâHOK) With respect
Щйро вггйю Sincerely (lit. ‘I sincerely greet’)
is less formal, and would occur
in letters beginning дорогий
(appropriate in Ти or Ви
relationships)
Твш Only used in familiar letters

The upper station of the funicular railway, Kyiv. (аж\о is the name of a bank).
16 У примюькому
район!, у лГа (1)
In the suburb and the forest (1)

In this lesson you will learn about:

• ‘sw im m ing’,‘flying’ and ‘running’ and travelling by air and s e a
• indefinite pronouns
• directional adverbs
• so m e m ore w ords for flora and birds
• and so m e new w ords for travelling and public transport

Друз1 гуляють nicoM Q (A udio 2: 24)

Oksana and Mykola are walking in a forest outside Kyiv

O k câh a: Слухай, Мико ло , чи л1 сй скр1 зь TaKi r â p H i в
УкраТш?
Мико ла: Так, в нас е баг ато велйких, крас йвих лЫв. А у
вас в Англп?
Ok c â h a : На жаль, у нас ма ло лю1 в тепёр. На niBHoni,
напрйклад, ма е мо nepeeâacHo г ори i ве лйю поля,
де рос тё лишё вёрес.
Мико ла: I в н а с е в ёр ес. М и за л ю б к й п ’е м о в ёр есо в и й м е д .
Ok c â h a : Я ду же л юб л ю вё ре с овий мед. Вё ре с - рос лйна з
пу рпу ро вими квггками. I т а м у нас живут ь тЬгьки
BiBüi; люд йну по б а чиш зр{ дка. 1 нколи турйст1 в
бувае больше, н1 ж тутёшн1 х мёшканц1 в.
Мико ла: Цдкаво. Як ти бачиш, тут е сосни, лйпи, бе рёз и
тощо.
Ok c â h a : А як з вёться та рос лйна там, б! ля малё ньког о
дёрева?
Мико ла: Укра1 ' нською це гриб. Ко л й ми г уляе мо л1сом,
л юб и мо з бирати грибй. Во нй ду же смачн{ !
224 ---------------------

Vocabulary
CKpi3b everywhere людйна, -и (fern.) person
красйвий beautiful зрщка seldom (adv.)
перевйжно primarily турйст, -a tourist
ростй, -стё-, grow мёшканець, -нця inhabitant
imperf. тутёшний local
вёрес or eépic, heather сосн£, -й pine tree
-y лйпа, -и lime or linden tree
вёресовий мед, heather ale/mead берёза, -и birch tree
-ого -y звйтися, -вё-, to be called
Що такё? ‘what i s .. .\ asking imperf. (synonym of
for a definition називйтися)
or description гриб, -â mushroom
рослйна, -и plant збирйти, -Й€-, collect, gather
пурпурбвий purple imperf. (perf. 3i6péTH,
BÎBijâ, -i sheep зберё-)

Notes on the dialogue

Ukrainians love to go for walks in the countryside, especially to pick
mushrooms! Children grow up learning the names of various kinds of
mushrooms, as well as how to tell edible and inedible ones apart. This
love of nature cannot be overemphasized and extends to the knowledge
and use of all manner of herbs; the following list of items is not meant
to be learned by heart at this stage, but rather for future reference (if you
spend any time at all with a Ukrainian family, you will certainly be
exposed to some of them!). Of course, Ukrainians will also be interested
in you, so it would be helpful to know the names of some plants and
trees native to your country; we have included some here.

дуб, -a oak
ясен, -a ash
каштйн, -a chestnut (tree and fruit)
клен, -a maple
троянда, -и rose
тюльпйн, -а tulip
ромйшка, -и, маргаритка, -и daisy
червбна гвоздика, -oï -и carnation
кульбйба, -и dandelion
польовй квггка, -6ï -и wild flower
травй, -й grass
 225

Exercise 16a Q (A udio 2: 25)

Прйвда абб непрйвда? Check these statements, which refer to Друз1

гулйють лком. Say aloud and write out your answers:
(a) Мико л а вважае, що л юй скр1 зь râpHi.
(b) С багато лю1 в в Анг лп.
(c) Bépec - це рос лйна з чо рними квитами.
(d) На ве лйких полях по б а чиш т шь ки турйс пв.
(e) Укра йпц люб лят ь з бирати у nici грибй.

Exercise 16b

Write to your Ukrainian friend, describing as many of the flowers,

plants or trees listed here as you can; use the colour terminology given
to you in 14, as well as any other descriptive adjectives you might need.

Птахй л1тають Q (A udio 2: 26)

As they walk, Mykola and Oksana come to a small lake, where they
observe some o f the wildlife indigenous to the region
Ok c â h a : М и к о л о , к уд й л ет я т ь щ п тахй?
Мико ла: Не з наю, алё здаеться, що на п{ вшч: те пё р тёпло.
Ok c â h a : Так. Чи д ё яю птахй з а лиша ют ьс я у цьо му ра йо ш
п щ час зимй?
Мико ла: М м м м , так; напрйклад, с ова не в щл 1тае. Во на
мае з вичайно своё г шз до, i л1 тае лишё з дё ре ва на
дёрево.
Ok c â h a : Д и в й с я ! Та м ле тать якйс ь птах; щкаво, кудй це
b î h летать.

Мико ла: М о ж е д о г ш зд а ; а зв [дк и м еш зн ати ?

226

Vocabulary
птах, -â bird perf.:
кудй to where, whither, залйшитися,
which way -и-)
летгги, -й, fly совй, -Й owl
imperf., det. гшздб, -â nest
лггйти, -àe-, fly якййсь some, certain
imperf. indet. ЗВ1ДКИ from where
дёякий some (kind of), (whence); coll.:
a certain ‘how should
залишйтися, -âe-, to stay (lit: ‘leave (I know)?’
imperf. oneself’;
Supplementary vocabulary: birds
гуска, -и goose журавёль, -ля crane
кйчка, -и duck зозуля, -i cuckoo
горобёць, -бця sparrow лёбщь, -едя swan
вброн, -а raven синйця, -i titmouse
ворона, -и crow сбкы, -ола hawk, falcon
голуб, -а pigeon чййка, -и (sea)gull

‘Flying’, ‘swimming’ and ‘running’

These activities are expressed in Ukrainian using verbs of motion that

work just like those you have already learned. In the preceding dia-
logue, for example, we see two verbs for ‘flying’: ттйтн and летати.
The former indicates habitual or aimless flying, while the latter (the
‘determinate’) indicates motion in progress toward a particular goal.
Compare the following examples with ‘swimming’ and ‘running’ verbs:

‘Swimming’

рйби п л а в а ю ть у ц ь бм у Ô3epi fish swim (around) in this lake

чбвен пливё р1чкою the boat is ‘swimming’ along
the river
риба пливё д о б ёр ега the fish is swimming toward
the bank
 227

плйвати плисти

п л ав а ю пливу
п лавает . . . пливёш . . .
п л й в аю ть п ливуть

п л авав плив
п л ав а л а • • • плила . . .

Running’

ДГСИ 01ГаЮТЬ ПО KÎMHâTi the children are running about

the room
к у д й т и ôiH câin? (to) where are you running?
B in 6 i r a e к о ж н о г о р а н к у he runs/goes running every
morning

б1гати 6irTH

ô ir a io ftbmy
6 ir a € u i. . . б1жиш . . .
6 ir a io T b (йжйтъ

ôirae 6 ir
б1гала . . . б1гла

Indefinite pronouns
In 4 you were given the pronominal form щ ось ‘something’; this is
referred to as an ‘indefinite’ pronoun. Other indefinites can be formed
in the same way, that is simply by adding the particle сь to an interroga-
tive adverb or pronoun:
д е? : д е с ь ‘where’ + ‘some’ becomes somewhere
хт о ? : х т о с ь someone
який? : якийсь some kind ( o f . . . )
чом у? : ч ом усь for some reason
These indefinites are declined as one expects, except that the particle is
always appended to the declined form (х т о сь : к о м у сь ). In the dialogue
above we also use the form дёя к и й ‘a certain’, which is not quite the
same as якийсь ‘some kind (of . . .)’; as you can see, however, in a
given situation both can be used; Also, with a préfixai formant д е - we
can produce д ё х т о and д ёщ о , which are in practice synonyms of х т о с ь
and щ ось. Note that all of these indefinites express the thought ‘some’
228

in English equivalents. When we wish to be more indefinite, in the

sense of ‘any’ (no particular thing or person in mind), then there are two
possibilities:
Х- иёбудь: хто- нёбудь anyone
що- нёбудь anything

and, more indefinite:

будь- Х: будь- хто anyone, whoever
будь- що anything, whatever
будь- коли (when)ever
For example:
Чи хтос ь прийшов? Has anyone come?
Чи b î h будь- що читав учора? Did (he) read anything (at all)
yesterday?
Чи bîh ходив учора куди- нёбудь? Did (he) go anywhere (at all)
yesterday)
The будь- Х form is the most general indefinite. The key element in the
English equivalent may be ‘ever’: б ыьше , шж будь- коли ‘bigger than
ever’. Indefinites can also be made with other préfixai formants, but for
the time being these should be left for passive knowledge: абй- (any-),
хтозна- (some), кйзна- (some-; on its own казна! means ‘Who
knows! The devil only knows!’).
It is not easy becoming really proficient in using these pronouns: just try
to note the most obvious patterns. Thus, there is a tendency for the more
indefinite ones to be used in questions and in the future tense and condi-
tional (‘did anyone call/ring this morning?’, ‘if I see anyone I know I’ll
tell you’) and the more definite ones with the past tense (‘someone said
“hello”, but I don’t remember who’). Follow these principles in the next
exercise.
*
Exercise 16b

Choose the indefinite form that ‘feels’ best in the following sentences.
Make sure and decline them where appropriate.
1 Я хочу т т й ( кудйсь, куди- нёбудь) , алё не з на ю кудй.
2 Де ти був? ( Хтось, Хто- нёбудь) те ле фонував, що б
г оворйти з тобою.
3 Чи ви читали ( щось, що- нёбудь) учора ввёчер1 ?
 229

4 Як щб ( хтось, хто- нёбудь) потелефонуе, с кажЬъ, прошу, що

ме нё немае.
5 Я побачив ( хтось, хто- нёбудь) на вулищ, алё на жа ль не
з наю, чи то був 1 ван.

Directional adverbs
Alongside the adverbs of place you already know we have adverbs used
with motion verbs:

де? where кудй? to where звщ ки? from where

тут here сю д й to here зв щ си from here
там there тудй to there зв щ ти from there
Examples:
К у д и й дёш , M a p iio?
Звщ ки ви п р ш хал и сь огбдш ? 3 О дёси ?
Й д й с ю д й , д р у ж е.

Travelling by air, train, boat and car

П о д о р о ж у в й т и , -ye- is the general word for ‘to travel’ in Ukrainian. It

is imperfective, and if one needs a perfective, as in ‘to make a journey’,
then the expression вщ бути , -д е - п б д о р о ж is available (п б д о р о ж , -i
‘journey’). To convey ‘by . . .’ we may simply use the instrumental
singular of лггйк, -â ‘aeroplane’, пб'1'зд, -у ‘train’, пароплав -a ‘steam-
er’ (or т еп л о х щ , -х о д у ‘diesel-engined ship’) and м аш ина, -и ‘car’:
1х ат и л ггакбм , т й 'зд о м , паропл йвом , м аш иною . For ‘flying’ and
‘sailing’ one can also use л 1т£ти /л ет1ти and п л а в а т и /п л и ст и , which
we met earlier in this lesson.

In 9 we learned about prefixed verbs of motion; this applies equally to

л г г а т и /л е т й т и and п л й в а ти /п л и ст й , with the qualification that
п л авати when prefixed and imperfective becomes -пливати. Thus:

to depart to reach to arrive

car/train ВЩ9'1ЖДЖЙТИ Д01ЖДЖЙТИ при 1*жджйти
вщ ’Ухати д о 1х а т и приУхати
plane вщ л1тйти
г г
дол1тйти прил1тати
f
вщ летгси дол ет1ти прилет1ти
boat вщ пливйти доп л и вй ти припливати
вщ плистй доп л и ст й приплистй
230

Compare the following examples and note з ‘from’ and до ‘at’, fol-
lowed by the genitive case:
Ми люб имо подорожувйти.
Учб ра В£ ня дое хав до Кие ва з Одё си.
Сьо г б д ш Ольг а приле тйть до Хйркова з Киева?
MâMa в щЧх а ла з Мо с кв и о п’я т ш годит.

A few useful words for travellers

довщкове бюрб, information шмнйта, - и nursery

- ого -6 (office) ( бюрб MÜTepi й
is indeclinable) дитнни
шформйщя, -ï information медйчний пункт, first-aid station
свггловё табло, video display with - ого - у
- бго - б information гучномбвець, loudspeaker
рбзклад, - у train timetable (as - вця
тнздцв displayed on a реестрйщя, -ï registration
board; таблб is вщправлятися, to depart, set off
indeclinable) -Я€- ( вщпрйвлення,
повщомляти, to notify, inform - я ‘departure’)
- яе- , imperf. (+ acc. про + прибувйти, -âe- to arrive
acc. ‘someone ( прибуття, - я
about some- ‘arrival’)
thing’) (perf. шдвозити, -и- to give a lift, to
повщбмити, -и-) take (someone
затрймка, - и delay (+ genitive: somewhere)
з атрймка ( тдвезтй, -зё-,
рёйсу ‘delay of with до + gen.)
the trip/jour- вчйсно in time
ney4, from kîôck, -а kiosk ( книжкбвий,
рейс, -у) газётний ‘for
зал, - у чекйння waiting room books,
кймера, - и left luggage office newspapers’
схбву перехщ, - хбду passageway,
юмнйта, - и room for resting, corridor (with
вщпочинку not Amer, пщзёмний:
‘restroom’ ‘underground
(toilet)! passageway’)
 231

Read the following sample situation(s): Ç) (Audio 2: 27)

Чи ви не с каже те мен{ , де мб жна д ют а т и квиток?

Звичайно. К аси розташоват в центральному зал1 1д{ть прямо.
Дяку ю.
Дайте, будь ласка, з воротний квиток Кшв- Ха рюв.
П рош у. 3 вас . . .
Та скажЬгь, будь ласка, на яку пла т фо рму MeHi пройтй.
П ро це можете д\знатися i3 р о зк л а д у вщ правлення по!зд{в, щ о
висить он там у залг.
Ко л й вщправляе тьс я п6 ‘1зд?
Чёрез дёсять хвилйн. В ам трёба поспшати, а то не встйгнете
на нього.
Чи не скажете, де каме ра схову?
Вона там, неподал\к вщ к а в ’ярт . Tenép вибачте, д о б р о д т , за
вам и вже сто!'ть д о в га чёрга, я не мож у б\льш е вщповщати на
ваш i запитання.
Вйбачте. Щй р о д яку ю ва м з а ва шу допомог у.

Vocabulary
роз ташований located, situated а то or else, because
зворотний return, round trip (in the sense: ‘if
(adjective) you don’t,
пройти, - де- , to get to, to make you’l l . . . )
perf. one’s way to неподалж в щ near, not far from
(imperf. + gen.
проходити, -И-) допомога, - и help
поспшшти, -и-, to hurry, rush
perf. (imperf.
постшати,
-âe-)

If you travel to Ukraine on 1 УПжнар0 дш Ав1 алши У крайни ‘Air

Ukraine International’, everything in the aeroplane will be in both
English and Ukrainian. For the sake of the stresses, however, and for
those of you who are just interested, let us note the following. First, on
the back of the seat in front:
232

Застебнггь прив’язш рёмеш

Fasten seat belt[s] (Given as ‘belt’jn plane)
Рятувальний жилёт пщ сидшням
Life vest under seat
Secondly, by the emergency exit:

Користуйтеся
тшьки гид час aeâpiï
Emergency use only
Зняти Remove
крйшку cover
Потягнути Pull

In the lavatory, the flush is designated by:

Вмив ужтйзу

and there is, of course, no smoking there:

He палйти в туалёл

Exercise 16c

Imagine you are about to travel by air or train. Describe how you get to
the station or airport, obtain your ticket, do everything else you need to
do, then get your plane or train. At registration, or when you are looking
for a place on the train, you may need to find a seat where you can
either smoke or not. ‘To smoke’ is курити, - и- as well as палйти, -и-:
Чи ви курите? ‘Do you smoke?’, and you will be a smoker курёць,
- рця or a non-smoker некурёць, - рця. On the train look for а вагон,
(- а) для ку рщв or а вагон для не курщв. Was the compartment купё
(indecl.) повний ‘full’ or по ро жнш ‘empty’, and were it and the seat
( сидшня, - я or мкце , - я) з ручнйй ‘comfortable’? You might need to
look for a vacant seat: Чи тут выьно? Чи тут € вшьне мкце? ‘Is it
vacant here?’ ‘Is there a free seat here?’ (‘not free, occupied’ з айнятий,
which also means ‘busy’).
 233

Another advertisement
Read the following promotional passage from the Ukrainian magazine
Украина (1992) 36. You should be able to understand much of it without
any trouble. After you have worked through it the first time, read it again
immediately; if you can, read it a third time after you have set it aside for
some time. Try to give answers in Ukrainian to the following questions in
English. The questions follow the order of the content of the passage.

УВАГА! УВАГА! УВАГА!

Звертаемсоь до наших давых шанувальнимв!
Звертаемось до ecix, хто ще роздумуе над проблемою: на якому виданы
зупинити св1й BHôip; хто не встиг цього зробити до 10 листопада.
Якщо ви хочете знати про все суттеве, що вщбуваеться в наш|й
державу вам аж н\як не потр1бно передплачувати ктька видань. ïx
замшить нацюнальний тижневий часопис «Украша».
Тижневик «Украша» в 1993 роц'| - це:
- наша держава вчора, сьогоды, завтра;
- наша економ1ка i пол1тика в шформацн, анал1зах, прогнозах;
- людина кр1зь призму сьогодення;
- а ще гумор, спорт, пригоди, фантастика, корисы поради i кросворди.
Модель «Украша»-93 - це краще вщ знаного вами часопису.
Працюемо пщ дев1зом: «Замгсть старо! «Украши» - чотири HOBi
журнали». П’щ сп'тьною назвою протягом року ви одержуватимете
щомгсяця чотири HOBi «журнали в журнал i»: «Украша i c b î t » , «Життя
держави», «1стор1я, л1тература, мистецтво», «Украшська душа». А до
цього - протягом року чотири спецвипуски, два з яких уже в роботк в
к\нц\ ачня одержите о^цяний випуск з узорами та рекомендац1ями
для вишивання, в юнц1 травня - довщник з рецептами народних цти-
TeniB.
Разом - традицмж 52 3ycTpi4i за piK.
I все це на TenepiuiHi часи за найнижчою передплатною цшою: на piK -
390 грцвенб, на n ie p o K y - 195 грцвенб, на квартал - 97,5 грцвы, на
мюяць - 32,5 грцвнк
Поменяйте з вартютю передплати Ыших видань, i ви зрозум1ете, що
засновник «Украша» концерн «Крим-Континенталь» та його прези-
дент Юр1й Колесников дбають не т1льки про жформацмну та духовну
насиченють вашого життя, а й щоб ваш гаманець не схуднув.
Ми коротко втаемничили вас у наил плани. 3 першими випусками
«журналie у журнал!» ви маете нагоду познайомитись вже в листопад!*
та груды HHHiLUHboro року. Податься своТми думками i щодо наших
пламв, i щодо перших випусмв оновлюваноУ «Украши». Що вам до
душ1, що Hi, а головне - чому? Запропонуйте свою концеп^ю
«Украши» - найсуттевше ми в1зьмемо на озброення, а це буде ко*
рисним i часописовК i його читачам.
Хоттося б знати вашу думку: яким повинен бути нацюнальний
часопис? 3 радютю прислухаемось до ваших порад.
Передплачуйте «Украшу» i радьте це зробити друзям i знайомим на
р[днм земл1 i в fliacnopi!
Тижневик «Украша» - в кожну украТнську родину! В кожну школу! В
кожну б1блютеку! В кожну вмськову частину!
Here are some words to help you understand the article:

Vocabulary
звертйтися, -â e-, address, turn to довщ ник, -a information
imperf. д о (perf. booklet, reference
+ gen. звернутися, -не-; handbook
note the very щ лйтель, -я healer
common phrase compare (imperf.

11
1
1
в
зв е р т а т и / perf. nopiBHioBaTH,
звернути -H>€-) + 3 +
ввагу на + acc. instr. ‘with’
‘to pay attention в й р тк ть, -ocTi value, cost
to, take into засновник, -a founder
account’ д бати , -â e-, care about, look
ш анувйлы ш к, -a adherent, supporter imperf. про after
р оздум уватн , ponder, think over + acc.
-ye- над + instr. насйчеш сть, fullness
зупинйти, -и- choose (lit. ‘to -ocTi
BHÔip на + loc. halt one’s гам анёць, -нця purse
choice o n ...’) схудн ути -не- grow thin
встигнутн, -не-, manage to, have perf.
past встйг(ла...) time to (imperf. втаемничати, bring someone
ВСТИГЙТИ, -Й6-) -ае-, imperf. into, involve,
суттевий essential confide (fol-
ш як не not at all lowed by the
передплйчуватн, subscribe to, lit. accusative of
-ye-, imperf. ‘pre-pay’ the person(s) to
(передплйта whom some-
‘subscription, thing is being
prepayment4) confided, and
замш йти, -и-, replace (imperf. у / в + acc. of
perf. зам ш ю вати, what is being
-K>€-) confided)
пригода, -и adventure, event, оновлю ваний renewed, revived
accident щ о вам д о дуип? what pleases you?
зй м к т ь + gen. instead of головнё the main thing,
м истёцтво, -а art most of all
сп ец в й п у ск ,-у special issue запропонувати, propose, suggest
общяний promised (imperf.
т■
П)
!
тз
V

y3i'p, узор у pattern, model пропонувйти,

вишнвйння, -я, embroidery -ÿe-)
neut.
 235

узйти, В1зь м е-, to take on рбднти, -h-, advise (perf.

perf. на imperf. порбдити, -и-;
озбрбсння plus the
корнснин + dat. useful to/for accusative of
читйч, -â reader what you
з рйфстю gladly, with advise, or plus
pleasure an infinitive (or
прнсфатися, listen to (imperf. both), and the
-ae-, perf. прислухбтися, dative of the
до + gen. - Й 6 -) person(s) being
порйда, -и advice (a piece advised)
of). Plural often вшськовй military/army unit
used for ‘advice’ частина, -61 •
in general

And now some questions - when you know (or have found) the answers
try to express them in Ukrainian:
(a) Is Ukrayina a daily, monthly or weekly magazine?
(b) What do you think щодё нник, щомкячник, що т йжня and
що т ижнё вик mean?
(c) Does the magazine concentrate on Ukraine’s present?
(d) Does it only contain articles on famous writers?
(e) Who does it examine ‘through the prism of today’s events’?
(f) What does it aim to provide in addition to current events and useful
advice?
(g) What is the new magazine’s motto?
(h) The name Ukrayina brings together four new magazines under a
common name. Taking them in order, in which one is art
discussed, and in which the Ukrainian ‘soul’?
(i) How many special issues will there be each year?
(j) When is the special issue on embroidery and needlework
scheduled to appear?
(k) When will the special reference section on medical matters appear?
(1) How much is the subscription for the various periods of the year?

The Kyiv metro is very efficient, clean, and with frequent trains. Prices
are changing; in December 1993 a single journey cost 30 karbovantsi
(abbr.: krb.) (the bus cost 30 krb.; the tram and trolleybus cost 20 krb.).
One may buy a paper ticket at the ticket office in the station (the metal
jetons/tokens for the machines are for the moment more or less collec-
tors’ items). But it’s better to buy a monthly pass. There is the usual
236

crush to get into the carriages, where you will see advertisements and
various official notices, e.g.

не притулятися ‘Don’t lean’ (on the doors)

and

А/НСЦЯ
для швалщш
ociô лГтнього B iK y
та пасажйр'ш з д'|тьмй
‘Seats for invalids, elderly people, and passengers with children’

When the train nears a station, the tape announces:

Сганщя [NAME\

(Just before the Дн шр б (station) we hear that the exit is not on the
usual side: Ви х щ на npâey платфбрму; at six stations we will be told
that there is a connection to another metro station: Пе р е х щ на
с т йнщю [NAME]; and at certain stations there is access to suburban
trains (npH M icbK i електрошиз дн) . )
If the station is the terminus, we then hear:

Кшцёва. Пснзд ftkni не йдё

(One may hear не Тде, but that is considered a mistake.)
Just before the train sets off again we are warned to be careful, that the
doors are closing (they close quite violently), and the next station is . . . :

Оберёжно. flB é p i зачиняються. Наступна сгганц'т

[NAME]

Public transport
There follows a plan of Kyiv and of the Kyiv metro, the ме тро or
ме т ро по лии (underground, Amer, subway). The following selection
of verbs and patterns, some of which you may already know (see 5), are
used when travelling by public transport. Note also the names of some
points of interest in Kyiv:
 337

(perf. геть away

встйгнути, (inteijection)
-не-; past -г-) ricrb, гбстя guest
вступбтн, -àe-, join (perf. годбна, - и hour
imperf. вступите, -я-) годбшшк, -a clock
всшйкий every kind of голйтися, -и-, shave (perf.
всйкнй all sorts of imperf. поголбтнся,
втбмлений tired -■-)
вузькнй narrow головй, -É (acc. head
в$лиця, -i street гблову)
вчбсно in time; just at the головнё principally,
right time, mainly, the
timely (with main thing
negative, ‘at the головнйй main, principal
wrong time') голбдний hungry
вчбтель, -я teacher голубйй light blue
вчбтв, + / 4 - , teach (+ acc. + ropi, -■ mountain, hill
imperf. gen. ‘someone горбд, - у kitchen garden
something’; see (note на + loc.
учйтнся) ‘in')
вчбра yesterday гбстрнй sharp
готёль, - ю hotel
гадйтн, -ée-, (here) think, be of готбв, -a, -e ready, prepared
imperf. the opinion готувбти, -ÿe-, prepare, cook
газёта, -и newspaper imperf. (perf.
гйзова плитб, gas cooker (Amer. при- / з-
-о!-и gas stove) готувбти, -ÿe-)
liiu ié ! hello (on the грйдус, -a degree
telephone) грам, -a gram
гАльба, -и pint (actually грйтн, -â€-, play (perf.
‘half a litre’) imperf. 31гр6ти, -âc-
гаманёць, -нцб purse Чо have/finish
гарйзд fine, OK, yes a game (of)’)
(also дббре) грнвня, -i hryvnia, new
горний fine, beautiful, Ukrainian
nice currency
гбрно nice rpéun, - ей money
гарйчнй hot (as in water) грузовик, -4 lorry, truck
reorpâÿia, -Ï geography rpÿiua, -i pear tree, pear
геть completely, utterly, гулбти, -â€-, walk, go for a
a great deal imperf. walk
238

Кшвс ький Kyiv University ( драматйчний) The Ivan Franko

Утверситёт, тейтр, ( - ого) Theatre
- ого - у -y ÎMeHi 1 в£ на
Кйево- The Kyiv Caves Франкй
Печёрська Monastery пйм’ятник, - а The Volodymyr
Jléepa, -OÏ -и князя the Great mon-
Софшс ька St. Sophia Володимира ument
цёрква, -oï -и; Великого
Собор, - у мшщюнё р, -а; policeman
c b ’h t ô ï Софи; полщёйський,
Софшс ький - ого
собор, - ого - у
Кй|‘в i метро

Single tickets

Monthly tickets
240

Sample dialogues Q (Audio 2 : 2 8 )

Вйбачте, де можна купйти квиток?

У водгя.
Дякую.
Скаж{ть, будь лйска, де мен{ зштй: я 1ду в готёль «УкраУна».
Вам трёба пересхсти на автббус № 35 б(ля pimcoBÔro вокзалу.
A nÔTiM?
Пбпм треба запит&ти вощя автббуса.
Чи виходите на наступнш (зупйнщ)?
Виходжу.
Вйбачте, де можна заплатйти?
Опусткь rpôuii в касу-автом&т.
Ой! Алё нем£е др1бнйх грошёй.
Там е автомйт, там на зупйнщ; Шть, будемо чекйтн на вас.
Дякую!

The number of different situations we could come up with here is, of

course, endless. Read these over several times until you can play the
role of the traveller without looking at all the words.
 241

Notes
( 1) Stretches of line are under construction beyond
Золоти ворбта and Ос о ко ркй ( Дшянка споруджуеться) .
Due to open in 1995-1996. Others are planned ( дшянка
проектуеться) .
(2) The two stations Пе чё рс ька and Дру жб и нар6 д1 в are in fact one,
Печёрська. However, the latter, older, name was still in the station
and on the train announcements tape in December 1993.
17 У примюькому
район!, у nfci (2)
In the suburb and the forest (2)

In this lesson you will learn about:

• some more words for animals and fish
• verbs of placing, being and placing oneself
• transitive verbs of motions (‘carrying’, ‘taking’)
• playing games and musical instruments
• describing people (review)

Ha flâni о (Audio 2: 29)

Oksana and John have been invited to visit friends o f M ykola’s at their
dacha in the country ; they have completed their walk around the forest
and are now gathered at the dacha. Also present are Petro and Halia
П е т ро : Микб ло , зв{ дки ви з Окс а но ю прие хали сьогодш?
Микола: 3 м! ста; с початку ми Тхали шлз д о м, пбт1 м
автобус ом, i на р ё ит прийшлй с юд й пкики.
П е т ро : Трё ба ходйти п1 шки, бо тут на сел! не ма е мо
д у же на д шно г о транс порту. A To6i, Окс ано,
подббае тьс я тут у нас?
Ok c â h a : Звичайно! I ва ша дача д у же гарна. В нас не мае
мо жлйв о с п 1* здити на дачу напрйкшц{ ко жног о
тйжня.
П е т ро : Як . . . алё у вас е дача, правда?
Ok c â h a : Hi, не так, як у вас. 1нодх 6 a r â T i л юд и ма ют ь
л Ьн ш будйнок, алё це не TaKi звичайн1 люди, як
ми.
ГА ля: Знае ш, Окс ано, тут не кб жна « дача» мае будйнок;
то мб же бути лишё дшянка.
Ok c â h a : Що то такё?
ГА л я : Ну, то е мЬце без хати; т( льки з емля, де мб жна
вирб щу ва т и г орбдину та садовину.
П е т ро : Друз1 , вибачайте. . . алё тепёр час шд нят и кёлехи!
( Уci бе руть кё ле хи в руки. ) За ва ше з дорбв’я!
 243

(a) As Petro and Halya have indicated, a dacha is not always a

sumptuous summer residence (although it can be!), nor does it
even have to refer to a building. Many families have a place they
can go to for relaxation, whether it is for recreational activities
(walking, mushroom picking) or growing vegetables. These dachas are
usually found in clusters, one next to another; we are not talking of
summer houses with lots of land!
(b) За вйше з доров’я! Friends toasting each other may also say
Будьмо! , or Бу д ьмо з дорбвН The friends may toast each with
горшка, - и ‘(Ukrainian) vodka’. The choicest is з пё рце м ‘pepper’.

Vocabulary
на cejri in the country зем л я, -i land, earth, ground
надшний reliable вирощ увати, grow (something),
можливгсть, -о с п possibility -y€-, imperf. trans.
дйча, -и dacha вибачййте excuse me
напрйкшщ finally (adv.); at к ёл ех , -a glass, chalice
the end of тдняти, to raise (imperf.:
(prep. + gen.) пщ ш му, т д ш м й т и or
ш од 1 sometimes пщ ш м е-, perf. ПЩШМЙТИ, -Й€-)
багйтий rich ловити рибу to fish
л гс т й summer (adj.) рибна ловля fishing
звичайний ordinary ПОЛЮВЙТИ, -Ю€ to hunt
лиш ё only полювйння, -я hunting
ды йн ка, -и plot of land

The following is a partial list of some of the animals one might see in a
country setting; some are hunted, others are not. Ukrainians also like to
eat fish, so the list includes the names of some common fish (caviar is
of course a fish product!):

осетёр, - трй sturgeon б1 лка, - и, вив1 рка, - и squirrel

inpâ, - й caviar зйець, з ййця hare
лосбсь, - я salmon 1жйк, -à hedgehog
оселёдець, - дця herring (salt) борсук, -â badger
щука, - и pike лисйця, -i fox
короп, - а carp вовк, -a w olf
камбала, - и flounder/sole ве дмщь, - мёдя bear
блень, - я deer
бобёр, - бра beaver
244

Word-formation: meat

We have special English names for the foods that animals provide, and
so does Ukrainian: usually the connection between animal and food is
much closer than it is in English (cf. cow/beef, deer/venison, pig/pork),
as it often involves the simple presence of a suffix which (in effect)
expresses ‘meat of X ’:

осетёр, - тра sturgeon осетрина, - и sturgeon

лосось, - я salmon лососина, - и salmon
гуска, - и goose гусятина, - и goose
теля, те ляти calf телятина, - и veal
свиня, -i Pig свинина, - и pork
баран, - а ram баранина, - и lamb/mutton
(The general word for ‘sheep’ is в1 вця, -i)
Other names for meats are either unrelated to the animal name, as in
English, or are the same word as that for the animal itself:
курка, - и chicken
качка, - и duck
But
корова, -n cow
яловичина, - и beef

Verbs of position
In Ukrainian, verbs of ‘putting something somewhere’, ‘being (put)
somewhere’ and ‘putting oneself somewhere’ are closely linked and
correspond to ‘lying’, ‘standing’, and ‘hanging’. If we characterize them
as ‘placing’, ‘being’ and ‘placing oneself’, they are as follows:

Placing Being Placing oneself

( по) класти ле жати лягати/ ляг тй
( по) ставити стояти уставати/ ус тати
с тавати/ стати
( по- ) садйти сид1 ги с щат и/ с кт и
вныати/ повкити BHCÎTH вшг атис я/ повкитис я
Note that the verbs in the second column do not have a perfective. You
can put no- before them, which does make them perfective, but also
gives the added sense of ‘a little, a bit’.
 245

Looking into the meanings of the verbs, then, in the three columns, we
have:
• to put something in a lying/standing/sitting/hanging position
• to be in a lying/standing/sitting/hanging position
• to put oneself in a lying/standing/sitting/hanging position

Remember that any expression of place associated with a verb in the

first or third column will normally convey motion, i.e. a preposition that
can take the accusative will normally do so, while a verb in the second
column will not convey motion. Compare the two examples for сидгги
and cicTH in the list below.

Examples:
Ольг а поклала книжку на crin; тепёр книжка ле жйть на столь
Олё кс а c îb на стшёць; тепёр в ш с идйть на с т шьць
Set phrases are more difficult to acquire (and also to find in a dic-
tionary) when learning a new language; here are a few connected with
these verbs:
( по) класти край + dat. put an end to
( по) класти г рмш до ощадно! ’ каси deposit money in the savings bank
( в) класти гропп до о ща д ши каси deposit money in the savings bank
ме ш це ле жйт ь на cépiti this weighs heavily on me
ця сукня не ле жйть добре на нш this dress does not suit her
сбнце лягае (or сщае) the sun is setting
( по) ставити пёред с обою set oneself a task
з авдання
( по) ставити з апитання ask a question
(also задавал! комусь запитання)
стояти на пальцях stand on tiptoe
стояти в nép3Î queue (+ за instrumental ‘for’)
стояти за + асс. defend, stand up for
волосся стало ме ш дуба my hair stood on end
вонй сид{ ла за с толом she was sitting at the table
йому не сидйться he’s fidgety, can’t sit still
ВШCÎB до столу he sat down at the table
вшгати голову be downcast
майбутне вйсить на волос ку/ the future hangs by a thread
нйтц1
вона йому вша е т ьс я на шй ю she clings to him
(metaphorically; usually of women
to men, in current usage)
246

Remember that the verb с тавати/ с тйти can also mean ‘to become’,
followed by the instrumental (unless used impersonally); a synonym is
( з) робитися lit. ‘to make oneself’:
в ш з робився дирё ктором he’s become director ( став
would be more neutral; з робився
suggests he achieved
something in order to be
made director)
ïil рйптом с тйло з начно she suddenly became much colder
х о ло д шше (lit. ‘to her it became . . . ’)
These verbs are a very rich source of new verbs in Ukrainian, and some-
times English can point the way. For instance, in English we say ‘to put
off’ in the sense of ‘to postpone’. Can we do this in Ukrainian? The
answer is that we can:

вщкладйти, -âe-, вщклас ти, - дё- to postpone

It also means ‘to put aside’, as when one puts rpoiui ‘money’ aside in
case one might need it in the future.

Хто йдё, несё; хто Тде, везё!

ДЖОН: Мико ло , колй ми й шл и с юдй, ми вез лй 3i с о б о ю
т ё ши шд жа кй . . .
Ми ко ла : Hi; я кщо йд ё ш пйики, то з начить, що не с ё ш щос ь.
ДЖОН: Чому? А, так; вез у щос ь, тЬгьки якщо 1’ду! Дяку ю.
Ми ко ла : Так. Ну, а що: ви думали, що буде холодно?
ДЖОН: Са ме так. Алё тут з о ва м не холодно!

Vocabulary
везти, -зё - to take by vehicle нести, -cé- to take by foot, to
(det.) carry (det.)
3Î собою along, lit. ‘with сам е так exactly! (‘just so’)
oneself’
тдж й к, -à jacket (man’s)
 247

Transitive verbs of motion

Next to the intransitive verbs of motion that express movement under
one’s own steam (be it a person or a vehicle), there are also verbs for
transporting things or people, that is, ‘carrying’ by foot or by vehicle.
As verbs of motion, these also work according to the structure already
learned, incorporating indeterminate and determinate imperfectives and
perfectives. Study the use of transitives together with the intransitives in
the following sentences, and note that they will almost always be of the
same type: in other words, an indeterminate will be used with another
indeterminate and so on:

носити, нести carrying, moving an object when on foot

ношу несу
нбсиш . . . несёш . . .
носять несуть
носив HÎC
носила . . . неслй . . .

Ми ходйли по М 1с т у ввесь день, i трё ба було нос йти наг ш

портфёл1 3i с обою.
Ко л й лис т о но ша йшо в до на шо г о дому, в ш Hic ве лйкий пакёт
до нас.
Галя з авждй нос ить такйй г арний одяг.

возити, везти transporting, taking an object (or person) when using

a vehicle
вожу везу
возиш . . . везёш . . .
возять везуть
ВОЗИВ BÎ3
возила . . . везлй . ..

Що д н я г руз овикй Ьд ят ь з Кйе ва до Мос квй; воз ять тудй

ÔBOHi.
Ба чиш т а м машйну? Во на 1 де до парламе нту; мо же вез уть
тудй якусь важлйву людйну.
248

Vocabulary
портф ёль, -ю briefcase бдят clothes (note: singular
листонбш а, -и, postm an, m ailm an in Ukrainian!)
m asc. парлам ент, -у parliam ent
важлйвий important

As is the case with all other verbs of motion that you have encountered
before this lesson, these transitives, as well as ‘swim/fly/run’, may be
prefixed to form new imperfective/perfective verbs that are more specific
with regard to the direction of motion. Sometimes the meaning may be
altered to the extent that a different English equivalent is required. Note
the change in place of stress in new imperfectives.
BÎH винос ив дитйну з юмнат и, Не was carrying the child out of
коли побачив Ольг у. the room when he saw Ol’ha.
Да в шше Ро а я вивбз ила Before (earlier) Russia used to
нафту у с х щну бврбпу. export oil to East Europe.
(cf. Увбз ити ‘import’)
Пт а х и вщлг г а ют ь на твде нь. Birds fly (away) to the South.
Лг г акй пршит а ют ь в Кшв з Planes fly to (arrive by flying)
Анг ли кожног о тйжня. Kyiv from England every week.
Па ро пла в вщпливае в The (steam)ship is going
Чб рне мбре. out/away into the Black Sea.
We might mention here a third verb of motion that involves ‘taking’,
though here the sense is not of carrying, on foot or by some means of
transport, but rather of leading someone, who remains on foot. The verb
is водйти/ вести/ повести. It conjugates as follows:
во жу веду
вб д иш . . . ве дё ш .
вбдять ве дуть
водйв BÎB
водйла . . . ве ла . .
Ма ма вела дит йну по вулищ, колй побачила с во ю подругу.
Ко жн и й де нь я во жу дитйну в школу.

Playing games and musical instruments

The verb грйти, -ae- ‘to play’ tends to be reflexive when used on its
own in the sense of ‘playing, amusing oneself’. As a verb of action, like
 249

‘to work’, грати does not have a ready-made perfective companion,

though the verb з нрйти may convey ‘to have/finish a game (of)’.
Related verbs include програвйти, -aé-, perf. програти, -âe- ‘to lose’
and вигравати, -aé-, perf. виграти, -ae- ‘to win’. When rpâin is used
in the sense of ‘playing a game’ (‘game’ гра, - и), it is constructed with
the preposition у/ в + acc. Thus:
Ко ли Микб л а грав у тёше, When Mykola was playing tennis,
йогб брат i сестра г рйли his brother and sister were
3 батькйми в карти. playing cards with their parents.
Hâuia команда вйграла сьогбдш; Our team won today; unfortunately,
на жаль, вона прогрела вчбра. it lost yesterday.
The construction required for ‘playing an instrument’ is грати на + loc.
(sometimes one encounters the accusative). Thus:
Yci m o i р6 дич1 з алюбкй r p â iO T b на муз икальних
ше трумё нтах: д в о юрщна сестрй Окс а на rpâe на с крйпщ,
т1 тка Те тяна rpâe на роял1 , дядько Ан д р ш rpâe на r i T â p i , та
батьки г рають на барабйнах.
All т у relatives enjoy playing musical instruments: my cousin
Oksana plays the violin, my aunt Tetiana plays the piano, my uncle
Andrii plays the guitar and my parents play the drums.
Another useful set phrase is грйти ро лю ‘to play a role/part’ (followed
by the genitive when it means ‘to play the role of . . .’ ( рбля, -i ‘role,
part’):

Ганна Анат бливна Ко цюб йнс ька грала рб лю Со фи в n’éci

1 вана То б шё вича « Безталанна» .
Hanna Anatoliyivna Kotsiubyns’ka played the role of Sofiya in Ivan
Tobilevych’s (Ivan Karpenko-Karyi’s) play Beztalanna.

Exercise 17a

Here are a few names of games and instruments. See if you can identify
them, (except where the answer or a clue is given) and answer the
question.

На якбму ÎHCTpyMéHTi ви граете?

(a) контрабас
(b ) флё йта
250

(c) с акс офон

(d) т а ршкй
(e) труба
(f) в юля
(g) вюло нчё ля
(h) бандура bandura (Ukrainian national instrument)
(i) conbœ a sopilka, fife (Ukrainian flute)
(j) акорде бн
(k) г убна г а рмо шка

У яку гру ви х о т ши б грати?

(1) хокё й
( т) ша х и
( п) воле йбол
( о) квач ( у квача) tag
( р) крё м’яхи jacks
(q) фу т б о л
(г) кульки marbles
(s) бе йс бол
(t) с хованки сховати, -âe- ‘to hide’ (perf.); (imperf. ховати)
( и) ша шк и Hint: not quite chess!

Reading Q (Audio 2: 30)

Топограф1я-географ1я УкраУни

Украина - це ду же ве лйка кра1 * на; вона така ж велйка, як

Фра нщя, алё набаг ато ме нша, шж Рос 1я. На те риторп
УкраТни е ве лйю г ори ( на з аход1, у Закарг аг п та у
ПрикарпаттО, мё нии г ори ( у с е рё диш, подЬтьска височина;
до сходу, придншро вс ька височина) , та ши р о ю р1 внйни ( на
шв д ш й сход1 ) . 1 стор1 я ще 1 крахни т1 сно пов’яз ана з т рьо ма
могутн1 ми рками: Днют ро м, Буг ом, та Дншро м. Днют ё р
ма е своё дже ре ло на кра йньо му зâ x o дi, поблиз у польс ьког о
кордону; BiH течё на швд ё нний с хщ, уз до вж молдавс ьког о
кордону, а на р ё ит чёрез Мо л д о в у в Чо рне мо ре ( з вичайно,
yci щ р1 чкй течуть тудй) . Буг прот1 кае cxizjHiuie, течё на
п{ вдень чёрез Хме льнйцьк та Микола! ‘в; йог о дже ре ло
 251

М1ститься в По дЬг ьс ькш в и с о ч и н !. Ос т ання p iK â - Дн шр о -

починае тьс я по б шя бшорус ько- украШ с ьког о кордону; в ш
про т ка е повз Кшв , Запорхжжя, та Хе рс он. Хо ча в Укра1 ш
не мае ве лйких озёр, е т ри оз е ра- водоймища, як{ з в’яз уе
Дншро: Кшвс ьке , Кре ме нчуцьке , та Каховське . Bci три
р{ чки викорис товуютьс я як т ра нс по рт ы шля х й для
перевё з ення р1 зноман1 тних T O B â p iB i с ировинй з niBHoni на
швде нь, з п! вдня на п{ вшч; т йми с а мйми во д ними шля х а ми
Украина ввоз ить в а л я ю товари з- за кордону.

Vocabulary
такйй же . . як just a s . . . as Молдбва, - и Moldova
набагйто much (used with (former
comparatives) Молдйв1 я)
терит6 р1 я, -ï territory Чбрне море, the Black Sea
ropâ, - и mountain - ого - я
Закарпйття, - я, Transcarpathia pi4Ka, - и river
neut. остйннш last, final
Прикарпйття, part of побшя, prep. near
-я, neut. Subcarpathian + gen.
Ukraine быоруський Belarussian
под1 льський of Podolia протпсйти, -Й
€-, to flow by, through
височинй, - й high ground imperf.
придншровський pertaining to the повз, prep. + gen. past
Dnieper region бзеро, - а lake
широкий broad, wide водбймище, - а reservoir
р1 внйна, - и plain(s) зв’йзувати, -у€-, connect
TÎCHO closely imperf.
пов’язаний tied, connected використбвуват- be used
могутшй great, powerful ИСЯ, -у€-
Дтстёр, - трй Dniester р1 зномаштний varied
Буг, - а Buh, Bug river продукты, -1В produce
Дншрб, -à Dnieper ( продукт, -у)
джерело, -à source вбдний water (adjective)
крййтй extreme шлях, - у way, path
поблизу near всыякий every kind o f . . .
пбльський Polish товар, - у product, (pi.) wares
тектй, -чё-, to flow, flows з- за кордбпу from abroad
imperf. перевёзення, - я conveying
уз дбвж + gen. along р1 зномаштний varied
молдйвський Moldavian, Moldovan сировинй, - й raw materials
252

Exercise 17b

Translate into Ukrainian:

(a) Every day I take Halya to the library; we go by car.

(b) He arrived (by plane) yesterday; he brought me a new Ukrainian
dictionary!
(c) Do you carry your child when you walk in the park?
(d) No, she can already walk (‘already walks’).
(e) The lorry/truck entered the city in the evening; it was bringing
bread for the people.
(f) Does England import gas?
(g) No, in fact we export gas!

Exercise 17c

Prepare a short description of your home region so that you can discuss
it when a Ukrainian asks you to do so; include topography and animal
life (you have already covered trees and flowers!). Go back and review
weather terminology if you have to; you are sure to have to discuss
weather when you talk about your home.

As reinforcement and expansion of what you learned in 7 and 8,

describe someone, or ask a fellow learnerquestionsabout what some-
one is wearing or looks like. The following words, some repeated from
7 and 8, might come in useful.

Vocabulary
носйти wear the item of
(habitually) clothing in the
добре ( не) to suit (or not) nominative, на
лежати (item + person
of clothing in affected (loc.) +
nominative, бути + item of
with person clothing (nom).
affected in loc. быявий; blonde
after на) блондин( ка)
just бути у/ в + be wearing каштанового chestnut
loc.; or putting кольору;
 253

ГШДЙЙ (horse) шчнй сорочка, nightdress

KÔJiip (кбльору) complexion -ô ï -и
обличчя ком бш езбн , -у overalls
тёмний (in dark плащ , -й; overcoat
compounds: пальто, -à
тём н о-) ш танщ , -(в panties
6 *ri, -ёй (бк о, -a ) eyes свётер, -тра pullover
волбсся, -я, neut. hair гам анёць, -нця purse
св 1тлий(in light т ж й м а , -и pyjam a(s)
compounds: дощ овик, -à raincoat
ясно-) каш нё, indecl.; scarf
довгий long шйлик, -а;
рудавий, рудий red (hair) ш арф , -а
короткий short сорочка, -и shirt
низькйй short, low мёш ти, -м еш т, shoes
високий tall (м ёш та, -и);
черевики, -îb
торбинка, -и bag (черевик, -а);
пояс, -а belt туф л 1, -ф ель
б л у з(к )а , -и, blouse (туф л я, -i)
к бф та, -и спщниця, -i skirt
чобггки, boots КЙПЩ, -ÎB slippers
406ÎTK1B (кйпець, -пця)
(чобггбк, -ткй); TeniciBKH, sneakers, trainers
чбботи, 4061т KpOCÎBKH
(чббгг, ш карпётки, -ток socks
ч ббота) (шкарпёгка, -и)
кёпка, -и cap панчбхи, - 4 ix stockings
сукня, -i; dress (панчбха, -и)
сукбнка, -и к остю м -а suit
рукавйщ , -ць gloves тёш ск а, -и T-shirt
(рукавиця, -i) кравйтка tie
хусточ к а, -и handkerchief колгбтки, -ток tights
к ап ел ю х, -ха; hat ш тани, -îb trousers, pants
uiâm ca, -и парасблька, -и um brella
ж ак ёт, -у jacket с т д н я бш изна, underclothes
(woman’s), -ЬО*1 -и
KÿpTKa, -и or
пщ ж йк, -à
(man’s)
18 Що буде теля
Кйева?
What after Kyiv?

In this lesson you will learn more about:

* the numerals 1-4 and collective numerals
* first names, patronymics and family names
* members of the family
and be introduced to:
* passive participles
* the verb удавбтися
* neuter nouns in -я
* adverbial participles

Ha р & н \ о (Audio 2: 31)

Ha Aà4i OiccàHa, Джо н i Пе т рб ро з мо вляют ь з Бондарчуками,

Ол е а н д р о м та Есф{ р, про жит т я на сел! й про pi3Hi Micrà
УкраТни.
Ок с а н а : Я такй р£ да, що я в Ук р а Ы. Я тут ynépuie. Та
й тут на сел! все такё гарне.
П е т р 6: I xonâ як студёнт я повинен серйбз но вчйтися,
я часто п р шжд жа ю до л! су прогулйтися. Тут
думати мбжна, дивйтис я на прирбду, на
тварйн.
OKCÀHA: Як дббре бути на ц ш flâ4i, прос то сид! ти на
веранде та пйти Kâey. Чи не знйете, колй И
з будбвано?
Оле кс андр: Тб чно не зн&ю. Дщу с ь давно каз ав мен! , що
тато йог о ( це булб на почйтку стол1 ття) , купйв
з ё млю в з б щнйюг о рос шс ьког о аристокрйта.
ЕСФ1 Р: Так, хати тут булй, алё uiéï не булб. Ко лй в ш
купйв з ё млю, в ш з друз ями вйршили, де co6i
 255

з будувати дачу.
Ол е к с а н д р : Завдякй тбму, що дйча не ду же велйка, на м
вдалос я з берегтй ïï як на шу з а час! в
Радянс ыс ог о Союз у. Ос т а н шм час ом л юд и
о т рйму ют ь наз ад с в о ю з ё млю.

Vocabulary
тварина, -и animal удавйтися, -aé- be successful,
верйнда, -и veranda, porch manage (impers.)
збудбвано р. built (impers.) зберегтй, -же- keep, hold
pass, pcple perf.
impers, за час!в + gen. during [the time of]
будувйтн, -ÿ€-, build (perf. якрбз just, precisely
imperf. збудув&ги, -ÿ€-) остАншм чйсом recently
давнб long ago отрнмуватн, -уе- recover, get (perf.
почйток, -тку beginning отримати, -a€-)
СТОЛПТЯ, -Я, century назйд back
neut.
збщнЬмй impoverished
аристократ, -а aristocrat

Exercise 18a

Answer the following questions:

(a) 3 ким роз мовлйе Оксана?

(b) Скшь ки ïx т а м на дачИ
(c) Де люб ит ь Пе т ро прогулюватися?
(d) Що робить Пе т ро у лкп?
(e) Ко л й з будували дачу?
(f) У ког о купйв ддав тато з ёмлю?
(g) Пр о що вонй роз мовляють?
(h) Чи ви б х о т Ьш мё шка т и на сел1 у т а кш xâTi?

дццв grandfather’s (poss. adj.)

The numerals 1-4 (review)

We first considered these numerals in 8. Here we extend what we know

of them to the cases other than the nominative and inanimate accusative,
256

in other words, to the genitive-like animate accusative (used in the main

only in reference to humans), the genitive proper and the dative, instru-
mental and locative. If you look up these numerals in the reference
section you will see that they have a full declension, with endings
approximating to those we find in adjectives. The basic rule is that the
numeral will be in the case required by the construction:
Ог ляд чотирьбх mîc t . A look round four cities.
(genitive after the noun бгляд)
Я нжб ли не читйла тих I’ve never read those three books.
трьбх книжок. (genitive after negative verb)
У цих д в о х KÎMHâTax м ёш к а е In these two rooms there lives a
роди н а 3 д в о м й д п ъ м и . family with two children.
(locative after у and
instrumental after з)
Where groups are concerned, 2 and 3 have special nominative and
accusative forms: двбе and трбе (groups are ‘less animate’, but it is
possible to use двох etc. as their animate accusative). These forms are
used as a rule with male groups, pronouns, nouns without singular
forms (e.g. нбжищ, - ць ‘scissors’, окуляри, -îb ‘spectacles’, мёбл1 , -i»
‘furniture’, д eépi, - ёй ‘door’), animals (masc. and neut.) and nouns such
as дгги, where the plural differs markedly from the singular ( дитйна) .
Thus:

двбе дверё й two doors

трбе х лб пщв three boys
нас було трбе there were three of us
двбе дгсёй two children
двбе 6o6piB two beaver(s)

As you can see, these forms are followed by the genitive plural of the
counted noun when the phrase as a whole is in the
nominative/accusative.
Заг йдка

Хт о мае шк т ь шг, а ходить т ыь ки на чотирьбх?

[The solution will be found after the next section.]

The past passive participle

Ukrainian possesses the following participles: present active, present
 257

passive, past active and past passive, of which the last-named is most
common and useful. First, a participle is essentially an adjective that
relates to a verb. A ‘mooing cow ’ or ‘a cow mooing in the meadow’ are
really ‘a cow which is mooing’; ‘a symphony composed last year’ is ‘a
symphony that was composed last year’. In the first of these examples,
the cow is carrying out the action and thus is ‘active’; in the second, the
symphony was not doing the composing, but ‘was composed’ and thus
is passive. Verbs such as ‘com e’ or ‘m oo’ cannot form passive parti-
ciples, since only verbs that have direct objects can do so. ‘I read the
book’ can be transformed into the passive ‘the book is/was read by m e’
thus, in a passive sentence the original object becomes the subject.
The past passive participle has one form, which looks clearly adjectival:
- ний, - на, - не, etc.
or
- тий, - та, - те, etc.
and another, impersonal form:
-HO, -TO

As examples of the first forms, we have:

з будбвана х£ та a built house

(a house that was built)
внпитий чай the drunk tea
(the tea that was drunk)
прочйташ B ip iiri the read poetry
(the poetry that was read)
eipiiri прочйташ the poetry has been read

Note that reversing the order (as in the last example), with the participle
placed second, results in a complete sentence with the predicate (here:
the verb ‘to be’) implied. Particularly common in Ukrainian is a variant
on the last example, where the subject (e.g. eipini) appears in the
accusative case and accompanies the participle in its impersonal form in
-но, - t o . Thus:

Bipiui прочитано мнбю. The poetry has been read by me.

Хлопця прйслано. The boy has been sent.
Д1 вчинку вмйто. The little girl has been washed.

The instrumental is used to denote the person or thing by which some-

thing is done. This is the general rule for the passive, i.e. it is not
restricted to the impersonal passive. Thus:
258

Bipiui прочит аю мнбю. The poetry has been read by me.

In general, this participle is formed almost exclusively from perfective
verbs, since the actions described have all been completed.
The choice of - ний or - тий depends entirely on the conjugation type of
the verb in question. The - t - form is found in a narrower range of verbs
than the - и- form; it is nevertheless frequently encountered because
some very common verbs are involved. These belong to:
(a) verbs with an infinitive in - ути, - ерти, - оти
(b) verbs with monosyllabic roots + - ити, -ira
(c) verbs in - ати/ - яти where an и or м appears instead of а/ я in the
present, that is, the perfective future tense, e.g. почйти, уз яти
For example
з абутий forgotten з абути to forget
з йпертий locked з апёрти to lock up
мблотий ground молоти to grind
вйпитий drunk випити to drink
нагрстий heated нагр1 ти to heat
пбчатий begun почати to begin
вз ятий taken вз яти to take
There are sometimes optional forms: thus з амкнути, -Hé-, the perfec-
tive of з амикйти, -âe- ‘lock up, close’, has the very common
з ймкне ний in addition to the ‘regular’ з амкнутий.

All other verbs have the - и- form, replacing in a straightforward fashion

the - ти of the infinitive (note the position of the stress!):
написаний, пропитаний read, written

• Verbs in - увати take the ending - ований: з будувати ‘to build’,

з будований ‘built’.
• Second conjugation verbs replace - и- with -e- (preceded by the
consonant as changed in the first person singular): з роблю ‘I shall
do’, з рббле ний ‘done’.
• Verbs in which a consonant precedes the ending - ти, where the
final consonant of the stem has - ений added to it: привести ‘to
bring’, приве дё ‘will bring’ привёде ний ‘brought’.

The most important thing to remember is that these forms are rarely
encountered in spoken Ukrainian, except when particular common
forms have been generalized as adjectives (that is, are no longer thought
of as pure ‘participles’): з ачинений ‘closed (as in doors, windows)’,
 259

вщчине ний ‘open (windows etc.)’, вщкрйт ий ‘open (session, meet-

ing)’, etc. It is crucial to be able to recognize and translate such forms,
but not so crucial to be able to form them; those that are commonly used
as adjectives you will learn, when you come across them, as adjectives.

Вщг адка: Вё ршник ‘a horseman’

Уррвэпуься
In the meaning ‘to succeed in doing something, to manage to do some-
thing’, this verb occurs only in the third person singular (neuter when in
the past tense), with the person who succeeds expressed in the dative
case. Thus:

Чи t o 6î вдалбс я купйти той Did you manage to buy that

тдручник? textbook?

Here we can see купити той пщру чник as the subject, giving us ‘Was
buying that textbook a success for you?’ From here we can extend the
use of the verb to clearly personal uses, e.g. Ця пбвкть удалас я ‘This
story was successful’. From these examples we see that the perfective
form is удатися, conjugated like давати, дати ‘to give’.

Neuter nouns in - я
There are several types of neuter nouns in - я, which broadly fall into
three classes: those with an - ен- extension, e.g. îm ’h ‘first name’; those
denoting young animals, e.g. порося, with а - ят- extension; and those
ending in - р’я, e.g. подв1 р’я ‘yard’, or in a doubled consonant + - я, e.g.
життя, питания, з аняття. The last model, which is extremely common
in Ukrainian, essentially has a single declension pattern where - я is the
ending for five cases:
-я singular: nominative, accusative, genitive
plural: nominative, accusative
-ю dative singular
- ям instrumental singular (very exceptional ! ! !)
-i locative singular, -ï after ’, e.g. подв1р’1*
(expected ending)
-m genitive plural: -m after ’, e.g. И0дв1р’1в.
Compare nouns in - ння, where we have - нь, e.g.
пит^ нь. Some nouns have this as an option, e.g.
260

ве с шля ‘wedding (feast)’, with веешь, ве с шшв.

- ям, - ями, - ях dative, instrumental, locative plural (expected)
See the reference section for the tables. For example:

Це пё рше заняття.
Ми читйе мо в1 амнадцяте з аняття.
Вонй з аймаютьс я питйннями украУнського життя.
Студёнти! Чи с ьог бдш не мае шши х запит£ нь?

Exercise 18b

Form the past passive participles, where possible, from the following
verbs, then make up sentences with the - h o / - t o forms of at least five of
them:

з робити шт й
ПИТИ купйти
дкт^ ти прочитати
з найтн роз мовляти
пошукйт и уз яти
з будувйти вйс ловити

Exercise 18c

The article which follows is taken from the issue of 4 July 1991 of the
newspaper За Вшь ну Укра шу . It reports the recognition of 16 July as
Ukrainian Independence Day and the consequent desirability, since that
day was a Tuesday in 1991, of making the preceding Monday a holiday
as well, the population working instead on the previous Saturday or
Sunday. Try to answer the questions in Ukrainian. The language is
rather official, so look first at the notes on words, phrases and word
relationships immediately following the text.
 261

День вщпочинк у перенесено

У зв‘язку з визнанням 16 Пщприемствам i орган1зац1ям
липня - День незалежносгп з п’ятиденним робочим
УкраУни неробочим днем та тижнем надано право
щоб створити сприятлив1 проводити за погодженням з
умови для вщпочинку профсптковими ком1тетами
трудящих i рацюнального роботу 14 липня 1991 року.
використання робочого часу в Робота у названий день може
липы 1991 р. КабЫет MiHiCTpiB компенсуватися, за погод-
Украшсько!' PCP постановив женням cTopiH, наданням
перенести день вщпочинку з iHiuoro дня вщпочинку або в
суботи 13 липня на понедток грошовм форм1 в подв1йному
15 липня, а на пщприемствах, po3Mipi. За бажанням прац1в-
в установах, оргаызацях, де ника цей день може бути
встановлено шестиденний приеднаний до щортчно!' в1дпус-
робочий тиждень з вихщним тки з оплатою у тому ж
днем у недшю, - з недт\ 14 порядку, в якому опла-
липня на понедток 15 липня. чуються дн1 вщпустки.
(a) Note the closeness of the nouns derived from verbs to the past
passive participle, except for the presence of the double or geminate
consonant before the ending and the derivation from imperfective
as well as from perfective verbs. Thus:
Noun Participle Perfective Imperfective
infinitive infinitive

виз нання виз нании виз нати виз навати

створення створений створити с творювати
надання наданий надати надавйти
погодже ння погбджений погодитися погоджуватися
бажання бажаний побажати бажати
використання використаний використати використовувати
The meanings of the verbs, respectively are ‘to acknowledge, recog-
nize’, ‘to create’, ‘to grant’, ‘to agree’, ‘to desire’ and ‘to utilize, take
advantage o f’.

(b) Note the adjectives derived from nouns, numerals, verbs and
compounds:
( не) роббчий день робота ‘work’
‘(non’-)working day’
профс пшкбвий ‘trades union’ с тлка ‘union, association'
п’яти/ шестидённий п’ять/ шкт ь день
‘five/six-day’ ‘five/six days’
подвшний ‘double’ два, дв 1 ( двое) ‘tw o’
сприятливий ‘favourable’ сприяти ‘to favour, help’
262

щор1чний ‘annual’ рж ‘year’

(c) We also have nouns related closely to verbs:
працшник ‘worker’ працювйти ‘to work’
вщпустка ‘holiday/leave’ вщпустиги, вщпускати ‘to release’
опл£та ‘payment’ оплатити(ся), оплйчувати(ся)
‘to pay (a wage)’
(d) The odd equation of:
приёднаний до (приедн£ти, ‘won over, connected to’
приеднувати) from один ‘one’

Note also the constructions: перенести з . . . на . . . ‘to transfer from

. . . to . . у зв’язку з . . . ‘in connection with . . . ’, у тбму порядку,
у якбму ‘in the same way as ..
Now answer the following questions in Ukrainian:

(a) Як й м д не м вйз нано 16 лйпня?

(b) Як! у мо ви уряд хоче с творити для громадян?
(c) Де вс тановле но ше с т идё нний ро б очий тйждень?
(d) Як наз иваетьс я украхнс ькою день, колй не працюють?
(e) У якйх умо ва х мо жу т ь пра цюва т и 16 лйпня?
(f) Як що л юд и будуть пра цюва т и тог о дня, яку оплату вонй
одёржать?

уряд, -у ‘office, post, government’

. О
Есф 1р п р и г ё д у ю т ь с я К ОЛЙШН1 часй (Audio 2 : 32)

Джо н: HâeiTb в ÀHruiï, у c b o ïx пщручниках, я читав

про Щ МЮЦЯ, про Пу щу - Во д йцю, ЩО 3ÔBCiM
не далё ко в щ с толйщ. Так, о ко лищ Кйе ва
справд1 д у же г арш. Алё все ж такй об о в’яз ково
трё ба поТхати дал1 подивйтис я на iHuii мюта,
на нов1 ландшафт и.
Есф1р: Я щ л к о м з г одна з тобою. А тепёр у жё час
общати. П1 сля о б щу я по ка жу t o 6 i одну
анг лшс ьку кнйжку, що ïï дала т( тка мам1 , колй
вона пр шжд жа л а до Кйе ва з Англ1 * 1 багато
ро юв тому.
Ok c âha : Значить, i в тёбе е англ1 йська родйна. Про с т о
не ймо в1рно!
 263

О л е к с Ан д р: Так, ро дйна Есф{ р це ве лйка е врё йс ька родйна

з Че ршвё ць, у швд ё нно - з а х щнш Укра' хш,
не далё ко в щ Румунп.
Е с ф 1р : Це однё з з абутих, алё велйких, мют щ й
час тйни бвропи, колйс ь живйй культурний
центр; т а м народйвс я с лавё тний поё т Це лан.
О л е к с Ан д р: 1нот Ь д и м о прове с тй т а м д шв п’ятнадцять,
тобто т й жшв два, т а м одё мё шка ют ь родич1
Ес ф1р.
Е с ф 1р : Затё с т шьки з мшйлос я; може , буде
вщрб д же ння тих дшв, тог о баг атог о життя.
Ой, як я з асмутйлася, во с кре ша ючи в па м’ят1
часй, що ïx с а ма не з нала. Ге ть так{ думки!
Те пё р бу де мо общати, друз1 !

Vocabulary
пригАдуватися, come to some- народйтися, -и-, be bom (imperf.
-ye-, imperf. one’s (dat.) perf. нарбджуватися,
mind (note that -ye-)
Есф1 р is славётний famous, renowned
indeclinable) провести, - дё- , spend (time)
колишшй former perf.
час, - у time тббто that is, in other
пщручник, -а, textbook, manual words
1ос.- у родич, - а relative
ландшафт, - у landscape затё however, but
щлком quite, entirely вщродження, -я, rebirth,
неймов1 рний incredible neut. renaissance
еврёйський Jewish засмутйтися, become sad,
Че ршвщ, - вщв Chemivtsi -и-, perf. be saddened
or - вёць (pl.) воскрешйти в recollect,
Румушя, -Ï Rumania/ пйм’ят1 , -â€-, remember, recall
Romania imperf.
забутий forgotten геть away (interjection)
культурний cultural

(Note that Esfir’s nostalgia for those old days will not be shared by all
Ukrainians.)
264

First names, patronymics and family names

In addressing someone with whom you use ти, the first name is used on
its own and in the vocative. You are already familiar with this, but
might note that where the first name does not clearly belong to a par-
ticular or appropriate declension, for example, Есф1 р ‘Esther’, which
refers to a woman but looks masculine, the name is indeclinable.
Where ви is used between people, the Western Ukrainian tradition is to
use either the first name on its own or пане or па ш (vocatives of пан
and nani) followed by the vocative of the first name. More formally,
one uses папе and па ш followed by the family name or, in the Western
Ukraine, the first name and patronymic in the vocative. Setting aside
tradition, the use of the first name and patronymic without пане / паш is
now widespread in Western Ukraine, too.

Remember also г ромадянине and громадянко, the vocatives of

г ромадянин and г ромадянка ‘citizen’, and товарищу and
товаришко, the vocatives of т оварищ and товаришка ‘comrade’:
these will probably not be used in reference to you, but will certainly be
heard (other forms of address are listed in 4).

The patronymic

The patronymic is one’s ‘second name’, and is formed from one’s

father’s name with the suffixes - ич, - ович or - йович in the masculine
and -iBH a or -ïena in the feminine. Some examples:

Лу ка Мико ла Се рг ш Пе т ро 1 ван
Лу кич Мико ла йо вич Се рпйович Пе трович 1 ванович
Лу юв на Микола* 1вна Се рг пвна Петр1 вна 1 вашвна

It declines like a noun, with the masculine vocative singular in - чу and

the feminine vocative singular in - но. Thus:
1 ване Миколайовичу, де ва ша машина? Та кудй ж ви ще т е
завтра, Анно Сергнвно?
Ivan Mykolayovych, where’s your car? And where are you going
tomorrow, Anna Serhiyivna?
Bear in mind that one uses the full first name together with the
patronymic. In other words, Ярос лава Михайл1 вна is preferable to
Сла ва Михайл1 вна.
 265

Surnames (family names)

To a large extent these decline as expected: if they look like adjectives,

then they decline like adjectives, if they look like nouns, then they
decline like nouns. If the surname looks like a feminine noun, then it
declines as such, whether referring to a man or to a woman. Exceptions
include women’s surnames ending in - ко and in a consonant, which do
not decline, and surnames in - ии, - ов, ю and - ив: in the latter the fem-
inine forms, if they are declined, take an adjectival declension, while the
masculine forms decline like nouns except for the instrumental singular,
which has adjectival - им. In the plural such surnames decline like
adjectives except for the nominative, which is in - и rather than the
expected adjectival -i. Here are some examples:

Surname Masculine Feminine Plural

Бондарё нко Бондарё нко Бондарё нко Бондарё нки
(noun decl.) (indecl) (fem. no change)
Г рушё вс ький Г рушё вс ький Грушё вс ька Г ру шё вс ьш
(adj. decl.) (adj. decl.) (adj. decl.)
Кра вчу к Кравчук Кравчук Кравчу ки
(noun decl.) (indecl.) (fem. no change)
Прокопович Прокопбвич Прокопбвич Прокопбвич!
(noun decl.) (indecl.) (fem. no change)
Микол£ ' 1в Мико ла ’1в Мико лйе ва Мико лйе ви
(instr. - им) (adj. decl.) (adj. decl. exc. nom.)
Гйршин Г а ршин Г аршина Г йршиии
(instr. - им) (adj. decl.) (adj. decl. exc. nom.)
Хма ра Хм£ ра Хмйра Хмйри
(noun decl.) (noun decl.) (noun decl.)

The formulae for asking someone’s name are repeated here in summary
form:
(a) In general: Як тебё/ вас звати/ звуть? Ме нё з вуть Пе т рб
(b) First name: Як твоё î m ’h ? Ме нё з вуть Окс а на
Moé î m ’h I b ü h
(c) Patronymic: Як вас/ тебё по батьков! ? Петр1 вна
Як ва ше патрошм1 чне îm ’h ?
(d) Surname: Як твое/ ваше щнз втце? Moé щнз вт це Савчук
266

For inanimates one may use:

ЗВЙТИСЯ
Як . . . звёться/ звуться? (also with animates)
НаЗИВ^ТИСЯ
Як називаеться/називаються . . .? (inanimates only)
The thing for which you are seeking a name is the subject of the
verb (note that it is reflexive in both instances) and appears in the
nominative.

The members of the family

Here are the terms for a few members of the family: родина (extended
family), а м ’я (immediate family). The list is far from exhaustive, but
to be exhaustive would create confusion. This is enough for the
moment!

Vocabulary
дщусь, - Й grandfather тггка, - и aunt
бабуся, -i grandmother дядько, -a uncle
бйтько, - а/ father теща, -i (wife’s mother-in-law
тйто, - а mother);
м£ ти, MâTepi/ mother свекруха, - и
мйма, - и (husband’s
сестрй, - й sister mother)
брат, - а brother тесть, - я (wife’s father-in-law
дружина, - и spouse father);
(masculine or свёкор, - кра
feminine) (husband’s
чоловж, - а husband father)
жижа, - и wife брат жшки, brother-in-law
син, - а son чоловж
доня, -i; дбнька, daughter сестрй
-и; дочка, - и сестра чоловжа, sister-in-law
двоюрщний cousin (male) жшка брйта
брат, - ого - а чоловж дочкй son-in-law
двоюрщна cousin(female) ( зять, -я)
сестрй, -oï - й жшка сйна daughter-in-law
онук, - а grandson ( невктка, -и)
( внук, - а)
онука, - и granddaughter
( внука, -и)
 267

Exercise 18d

Translate the following sentences into Ukrainian:

(a) I was talking with Ivan Serhiyovych.
(b) Oksana introduced me to her teacher, Hanna Petrivna.
(c) I don’t know Mrs Prokopovych at all.
(d) I’m so glad that Mykola Savchuk is not here.
(e) A person with a surname like Holubenko is often from Eastern
Ukraine.
(f) Slavko and Esfir Bondarchuk, like Nina Prokopovych, are from
Western Ukraine.
(g) Natalka Mykolayeva is from Western Ukraine too.
(h) Dior Svyshchuk lives near Odessa, in Southern Ukraine.
(As well as just using з + gen., one may use the verb похбдити, - и- з +
gen. in the sense ‘be from, originate from’; used with the preposition на
+ acc., it has the meaning ‘be like, similar to’).

The adverbial participles

Earlier in this lesson we made our first acquaintance with the adjectival
participles, often also referred to as verbal adjectives. Related to the
participles are the gerunds, alternatively referred to as verbal adverbs.
There are two categories of these in Ukrainian, one formed from imper-
fective verbs and the other from perfective verbs. Examples in English
would be, respectively, ‘walking along the street’ and ‘having read the
book’. They may be synonymous with ‘when I was walking along the
street’ and ‘when I had/since I have read the book’. Just as, ‘walking
along the street minding my own business, this oaf came and bumped
into m e’ the gerund is unacceptable in English, it is not possible in
Ukrainian either, since while ‘I’ am doing the walking, ‘this oaf’ is
doing the bumping. However, in saying ‘walking along the street mind-
ing my own business, I suddenly became involved in an argument’ the
gerund is possible. As is the case with participles, these forms are not
used in speech; spoken Ukrainian will make use of a more explicit (and
natural) statement, for example ‘while I was walking . . .’. You need
only to be able to recognize the forms, since they belong very much to
literary Ukrainian. The following are imperfective gerunds (‘while doing
X, I . . . ’):
268

шукати шукають шукаю- шукйючи

ÎTH щуть щу- щучи
робйти рбблять рббля- рбблячи
везти везуть везу- везучи
одягатися одягйються одягйю- одягйючись

The perfective gerund is used when the action it describes entirely

precedes the action of the main verb (‘having X-ed, I . . when I had
X-ed, I . . . ’):
пошукйти пошукйв пошукйвши
ШТЙ niuiÔB ШШбвШИ
зробйти зробив зробйвши
повезти nOBÎ3 пов1зши
одягнутися одягнувся одягнувшись

Compare:

1 дучй по вулищ, я побачив сестру.

По б а чив ши сестру, я no6ir до Héï.
BiH був вд о ма ц Ьшй день, шу ка ючи с в ш новйй словнйк.
З на йшо в ши с вш новйй словнйк, в ш по шу ка в дё кшька новйх
СЛ1 В.

Note the following frozen formula:

Незважйючи на те, що . . . In spite of the fact, that. . . ;

(не + зважйти ‘to consider’) X notwithstanding,. . .

Exercise 18e

Join the following pairs of sentences together in ways which seem

appropriate (there is not necessarily a single ‘answer’):
(a) BiH з на йшо в брата/BiH пове рнувс я з ним д о д о му
(b) Ми поххали з а mîc t o д о с е ла / Ми прове лй т а м т йжде нь
(c) Се с тра бажае по пра цюва т и з а ко рд о но м/ Во на повйнна
пог оворйти з бат ьками про роботу з а ко рд о но м
(d) Ми пооб! дали/ Вона показ ала мен! с во ю кнйжку
(e) Ви прочитали про о ко лищ Кйе ва / Ви д1 зналися, що Пу ща -
Во д йця не далё ко
(f) Я з г адую час й в1 льно' 1 Укра1 * ни/ Роблюся т а ко ю с у мно ю
(g) Пе т ро прокйнувс я о с ь о мш/ Вш швйд ко помйвс я та
пог олйвс я
 269

Vocabulary
оскшьки since, because, in МИТИСЯ, -H€-, wash, have a
so far as imperf. wash, wash up
прокйнутнся, wake up (imperf. (perf.
-не-, perf. прокид£тися, помитися, -не-)
-âe-) ГОЛИТИСЯ, -H-, shave (perf.
заснути, -нё-, fall asleep imperf. поголитися, -И-)
perf. (imperf.
засипйти, -â€-)

There follows an election statement-cum-pamphlet, unstressed, by Iurii

Shcherbak (now Ukrainian Ambassador to Israel and noted as one of
the first people to describe and investigate the Chernobyl ( Чорнббиль)
catastrophe). A short vocabulary is given, but try first of all to see how
much you can understand.

Vocabulary
вйбори, -is elections необх1дний indispensable
CBÎT, - y world негййний urgent
змучений exhausted (by), станбвшце, -a situation
weary (of) збхист, -у refuge, defence
нестйток, -тку shortage трудавнйк, -à worker
злйдш, -ÎB toil переход, -хбду transition to
стомитися, -и- be tired до
балаканйна, -и idle talk ствбрення, -я creation
безсйлля, -я impotence, процв1тйючий thriving,
powerlessness prosperous
законодйвча executive power мйючи having
влада, -OÏ -и- дбсвщ, -у experience
небезпёка, -и danger Дйрниця, -i Damytsia (a
вщвернутися, turn away from suburb of left-
-не- в1д bank, i.e.
знев1ритися, -н- lose confidence in eastern Kyiv)
у /в колькйй sharp
ЗДЙТН1СТЬ, -OCTÎ fitness for трнвбжннй anxious
до радЬи, -ie- + rejoice at
вйпдно of advantage, dat. or з + gen.
advantageous ось-ось very soon,
вкрай extremely imminently
270

14 Ж О В ТН Я - B C I Н А ВИБОРИ!
К А НД ИД А Т У НАРОДН1 Д Е ПУТ А Т И У К Р А ШИ
украше ць, без парттний. Пис ьме нник, доктор ме дичних наук
Голова yKpaïHCbKOï е ко ло пчши ас ощацн
« Зеленин c b î t »
ЮР1 Й ЩЕ Р Б А К
Змуче ний не с татками i з лиднями народ с томивс я в щ
балаканини, в щ без силля з аконодавчо'1 влади. € небезпека,
що люд и мо жу т ь вщве рнутис я в щ мо лодо ’1 де мократы,
знев1 ритися в и з датнос п до прийняття радикальних рппень.
Ко му це виг щно - xi6a ва жко з роз ушти?
А рйпе ння щ вкрай пе обхщнь Це - негайна с т а б Шз а щя
економ1 чно- фшансового с тановища Укра ши, с ощальний
з ахист труд1 вника в пе рюд пе ре ходу до ринково‘1 е кономжи,
створення суверенно! ' процв1т а ючо 1 ре с публжи Укра ша .
Сьог одш, в критичну хвилину nauioï i c T o p iï, ма ючи певний
пол1 тичний i де ржавний дос вщ, г адаю, що з мо жу бути ко-
рис ним у кра шс ько му парламе нту i виборцям Киева.
Хо д жу по Дарнищ, зустр1 чаюся з людьми, в щп о в ща ю на ïxm
з апитання - часто кольк1 , тривожш. Ра д т о з того, що на
радюз авод1 в Да рнищ ось- ось вщкрибтьс я виробництво
однораз ових шприщв. Бачив с кла д ш т е х но ло пчш лт п,
що ось- ось вс туплять в д1 ю. Се рце пе ре повнюе тьс я с умом,
коли бачу C Tapi дарницьк1 « хрущоби» у ра йо ш
Лен1 нградсько1 площ! , де жити, ос обливо на пе рших повер-
хах, не можливо. Як виршшт и ц ю проблему? Як з берегти гро-
мадс ький мир i с покш, як нагодувати i вдягти люде й, як
з абез печити ïx по вно цшно ю ме д ично ю допомог ою, лжами?
Тыь ки д1 яти. Акт ивно i наполегливо. Ршу ч е й водночас,
обережно, роз важливо. Роз робляти не т ыь ки справедлив!
з акони, а й дбати про ме х а шз м ïxHboro впровадже ння в
життя, д у ма ючи про с о щяль ш й пол1 тичн1 на с лщки
прийняття тих чи шши х рйпень.

BIH ПОТР1 БЕН УКРАШ1 !

Укра шс ь ка е колопчна асоц1 ащя
« З ЕЛЕНИЙ CBIT»
 271

одноразбвий disposable syringe наполегливо urgently

шприц, - ого, - а (to be used once) розроблйти, -Й€- elaborate, devise
ДЙя, -ï action справедлйвий just, fair
хрущбба, -и* slum закбн, - у law
зберегти, - жё- save, maintain впровйдження, realization
громадський public, community - я в життя (bringing
мир, - у peace them to life)
спбкш, - бю calm, tranquillity нйслщок, - дку consequence,
нагодувйти, - уе- feed effect
забезпечити, -и- provide, protect
повнощнний standard,
full-fledged

* A coinage from the usual word, трущбба, - и and Хру щб в

‘Khrushchev’.

Exercise 18f

On the basis of this pamphlet, try to imagine what an even briefer,

punchier pamphlet might be, for distribution nearer the day of the
elections.
19 Розмова теля общу
A conversation after dinner

In this lesson you will learn more about:

* verbs of liking and disliking
• verbs of applying for, joining and making appointments

Розмова В ВТОЛЬЖ Q (A udio 2 : 33)

Друз1 пообщали. Tenép вонй с идять у в1 тальш, п’ют ь каву

та 1дять шо ко л а д ш цукёрки. Ес ф1р ра пт о м з гадала, що
хот1ла показ ати Окс аш, та не лишё Окс аш, ту анг лшс ьку
кнйжку, про яку вона з гадувала. Ес фЁр вс тала та п щшшл а
до книжково! ’ ша фи, що сто1 ть б шя дверёй; вона з на йшла
т а м кнйжку, вз яла ï ï та пове рнулас я з нё ю в руках.
Ро з крива ючи кнйжку, вона всм1 хнулася та й сказала: « Оця
малё нька кнйжка, що ï ï напис ав Ма р юя н Те рлё цький,
наз ивае тьс я « Мандр1 вка по УкраТш» ; ï ï вйдано тйсяча
де в’ятсбт а мд е с ят пё ршо г о року в Ло нд о ш. Пос лухайте
дё кшька рёчень: « Льв1 в - це на йб шь ше m i c t o не лишё
Галичинй, алё i B c i é ï Захщно* 1* У крайни, воно нараховуе 553
( тепёр 883) тйсяч1 мё шка нщв. Зраз у ж 1 * демо на так з ваний
Вис окий Замок; - це паркова гора, що на н ш с тояв колис ь
княжий з амок. Зас нував m î c t o король Да нйло i в честь
с вого е йна Льва наз вав йог о Львовом. У щцн! жжя
Замково! * г орй ле жйт ь на йд а в шша час тйна мюта. 3 тих
час1в з береглйс я ще д ё яю церквй. [. . .] В с е рё диш мклга,
сёред рйнку, сто1 ‘ть ра т у ша з вис о ко ю вё же ю. У с т а рш
ча с т йш мкгга баг ато г арних буд{ вель. » Льв1 в те пёр ве лйкий
про мис ло вий центр. Це правда, хоча не з алё жна Украина з ï ï
мют а ми ма е бути г о т о во ю з ус трЬи чима ло проблё м. Алё
ми по д у жа е мо пе ре шкбди, гадаю. »
 273

Vocabulary
шоколйдш chocolates (from П1ДН1ЖЖЯ, -я, foot (of a hill,
цукёрки, -их цукёрка, -и or neut. etc.)
-рок/юв цукёрок, -рка) дйвнш ancient
раптом suddenly замковий castle (adj.)
згадйти, -âe-, recall (imperf. зберегтйся, -жё, be preserved
perf. згйдувати, -ye-) perf. (imperf.
книжкбва шйфа, bookcase збер1гйтися,
-o ï -и -âe-)
розкривйти, -â e-, open (wide; perf. цёрква, -и church
imperf. розкрйти, -йе-) серёдина, -и middle
в стхн ути ся , to smile (imperf. сёр ед + gen., in the middle of
-н ё-, perf. BovrixâmcH,-âe-) prep.
мандр1вка, -и ramble, journey pâTyiua, -i town hall
видано, impers. published вёж а, -i tower
p. pass, pcple б у д 1вля, -i building
дёю л ь к а (gen. several, a few промислбвий industrial
pl.) бути готбвим face (lit. ‘be ready
найбыьш ий biggest зустр1ти to meet’)
нарахбвувати, to reckon, count зустр1ти, -н е-, meet
-y e -, imperf. (+ quantitative perf.
expression) подуж ати , -a e-, overcome
3pâ3y first of all, at perf.
once, right away переш кбда, -и obstacle
високий high, tall гадйти , -â e-, think, imagine
3âMOK, -м к а castle imperf. (another word
nâpKOBHfi park (adj.) for imagine,
ropâ, -й hill, mountain more intensive
княжий prince’s in meaning, is
3acHyeâTH, -ÿ e-, found уявлйти, -йе-
perf. co6i, perf.
гбр од, -y town, fort, strong- уявйти, -и-
hold co6i, as in
король, -ля king У я в п ъ co6i,
в чёсть + gen. in honour o f . . . ‘Just imagine!’)
274

Lexical topics
Do note that what follows is approximate. It really is impossible to give
exact equivalents all the time, and one should not think in terms of
‘translation’ or ‘synonyms’.

Verbs of liking, disliking and the other emotions!

We have already encountered the verbs люб ит и and подббатися, the

first conveying a relatively deeply felt and permanent liking, and the
second conveying something more temporary, more immediate, smack-
ing more of a reaction, making its perfective form с подббатис я very
frequent in occurrence. These two verbs are used in different construc-
tions, as illustrated by the following examples:

Люб л ю Khïb, це такё râpne I love Kyiv, it’s such a beautiful

MicTO, та â, до тбго ж, city, and moreover the city where
MicTO, де я народився. I was bom.
Ме ш дуже сподббалася n’éca, I really like the play we were at
що на нш ми булй позавчбра. at two days ago.
We can convey the opposite simply by negating both verbs, and nuance
the negation by negating elements other than the verbs themselves. For
example:
Ме ш не д у же с подббалас я I didn’t like that play very much,
та n’éca.

Let us go through a few other very useful verbs. At this point, learn
actively only those that you feel you would/might need; others ought to
be learned for recognition only.

admire милуватис я, -ÿe- (+ instr.) (person or

thing); be careful that this may also mean ‘to
caress each other’ when used without the
instrumental: the non-reflexive form means
‘to caress someone’. You might of course,
use д у же люб йт и instead. The verb
з ахопйтися, - и- , imperf. з ахбплюватис я,
-Ю€- (+ instr.) means ‘to be enraptured by,
transported’; its non-reflexive form means
‘to enrapture, enchant’. Use it with the
appropriate tone of voice, as it can be used
ironically!
 275

be enthusiastic about Here з ахопйтися, just mentioned, is most

appropriate. ‘Enthusiastic’ might be
з ахбпле ний or спбвнений ентуз1 £ зму lit.
‘full [filled] of enthusiasm’.
adore Most general, though a bit bookish, is
ПОКЛОНЯТИСЯ, -Я€ -, поклонитися, - и- (+
dat.). It may be used, too, if you wish some-
one to convey your regards to someone else
for you, e.g. По клонис я йо му в щ мёне!
‘Give him my regards!’ It is always safe just
to qualify люб йт и by an appropriate adverb,
e.g. д у же ‘very (much)’, or над ycé ‘above
all’.
envy з йз дрити, - и- (+ acc.) or з йз дритися на +
acc., in the sense ‘to be covetous, greedy
for’. The noun may be з йз дркть, -ocri with
до + gen. conveying ‘o f’, or з йз дроиц, -ie
(pi. only). ‘Envious4 is з йз дркний.
be jealous of ревнувати, -ye- (+ acc.). ‘Jealousy’ is usual-
ly рёвноиц, -îb (pi. only). And ‘jealous’ may
be з йз дркний, з а вид ющий or ревнйвнй до
+ gen. (‘of’).
hate ненйвидгги, - и- (+ acc.). The noun is
ненйвкть, -o c t î . In the sense of ‘to feel
awkward about’, e.g. ‘I hate to disappoint
you’, one may have Ме ш нез ручно розча-
рувйти вас, lit. ‘it is awkward for me to
disappoint you’ ( роз чарбвуватн, -ye-
(imperf.)) and не с правджуватн, -ye-
( спод1 вйнь/ надш) ‘not to justify’ (expecta-
tions/hopes)’. Alternatively, just не x o t ît h
or почувйти, -â e- шяко вкт ь ‘to feel
embarrassment4.
suspect Simplest here is to use думати, припус кйти
or вважйти, with all of which we are famil-
iar. If it is a matter of doubt or hestitation,
then it is appropriate to use с умшвйтис я,
-â e- в/ у + loc. or MâTH, -â e - с у мшв в/ у +
loc. ‘to doubt something’. Where it really is a
question of suspicion, then the verb is
ntao3piBâTH, -â e- + acc. + в/ у + loc. ‘to
276

suspect someone of something’. ‘Suspicious,

suspect’ is пщоз рыий, and suspicion
пщоз ршня, -я neut. or тдбз ра,
- и. When you accuse someone of something,
the verb is обвинувйчувати, -ye- (+ acc. of
person + в/ у + loc.)
insist Quite close would be нас тшно вимагати,
-âe- lit. ‘to demand insistently’.

Verbs of applying for, joining and making appointments

Such expressions are extremely useful these days.
apply for Probably the most appropriate verb is
з вертйтися, -âe- з а + instr., though i ^ â i n
з аяву ‘to put in an application’ is also
useful. An ‘application’ and an ‘applicant’
would be respectively заява, - и and прете-
ндёнт, -a or кандк^ т, -a. An ‘application
form’ is анкёта.
enrol ‘To enrol for/in’ can be rendered by
3anncâTHCfl, - ше- на + acc. Non-reflexively
it would convey ‘to enrol someone’, also
covered by внбсити, - и- когб до
списку/ списка, lit. ‘to enter someone on the
list’. Alternatively, there is peecrpysâm , -ye-.
join BCTynâTH, -âe-, perf. вступити, - и- + у/ в +
acc. are appropriate here. A ‘member4 is
член, -a, and new members are ‘received’:
прий* шти, -âe-, perf. прийняти, прийму,
прййме ш, with the derived neuter noun
прийняття ‘reception, acceptance4. You
might use чле н to convey most simply that
you ‘belong’ to some с тлка, - и ‘associa-
tion’. In the ‘possessions’ sense, ‘to belong
to’ is налёжати, - и- до + gen. (as in ‘X
belongs to the government’),
make an appointment An ‘appointment’ is зустр1 ч, -i, fem. If you
simply arrange to meet someone, especially a
friend, then you may simply домбвитис я
з устрггися ( з + instr.) If you need to see the
doctor, then просити 3ycTpi4 у ( лжаря)
 277

would be appropriate, or, if the appointment

is definitely made, then з аписйтися на
3ycTpi4 у ( лжаря) .

Exercise 19a

Translate the following passage into Ukrainian:

When I arrived at their dacha, Oleksandr was sitting on the veranda,

reading. He looked at me and smiled. I knew he was very glad I had
decided to discuss the question of my life abroad. ‘Sit down,’ he said.
‘Esther is with her brother in the village. W e’ll talk when she gets
back.’ There were two chairs on the veranda. I sat down and began to
tell Oleksandr of the three men who suddenly left the village
yesterday.

Exercise 19b

One short article and one short extract from an interview follow. They
have been taken from « Украша« (1992) 35: 5, 20 and have been some-
what edited. The first is a sort of court circular, and reports, in extreme
‘officialese’, on recent travels undertaken by members of the Ukrainian
government, notably the President. In the second the political pundit
Дмит ро Гнатович Вид р ш responds to questions from journalist
Пе т ро Колодне ць. Read them carefully, then try to answer the
questions.
A. 3 дале ких кр а ш пове рнувс я Пре з иде нт Ук р а ши Ле о шд
Кравчук. 3 29 жо вт ня по 3 лис топада в ш пе ре бував на
з апроше ння Го ло ви Китайсько! * Народно! ' Ре с публки Ян
Ша нку ня з о фщшн и м в1 зитом в КНР. Пе ре г овори i зуст-
pi4i Пре з иде нта Кравчука з Го ло в о ю КНР (. . .) пройшли,
як з аз начаеться в с пшь но му украшс ько- китайс ькому
Ко мюшке , « в д ру жнш, в щв е рт ш i д шо в ш атмосферЬ> . У
цьо му ж д о ку ме нт шдкре с ле но, що Ук р а ша виз нае Уря д
КНР е д иним i з ако нним Ур я д о м Кит а ю, а Тайвань -
не в щ’е мн о ю ча с т ино ю йог о те ритори. Пщт ве рд же но , що
Ук р а ша не буде вс тановлюват и з Та йва не м о фщшн и х
вщнос ин. Китай, у с во ю чергу, виз нае не з але жнють,
с уве ре ште т i територ1 альну ц шюшс т ь Укра ши.
1з 3 по 5 лис топада Пре з иде нт Кравчу к на з апроше ння
Пре з иде нта Мо нг о ли П. Очирб а т а в щв ща в з о фщшн и м Bi-
278

з ит о м Мо н г с шю, зустр1 чався з пре з иде нтом П.

Очирбат ом, шши ми монг о льс ькими кер1 вниками. В центр1
уваги переговор1 в булй н и шшн ш стан та пе рс пе ктиви розв-
итку двос торонньог о сшвроб1 тництва.

Мо с т и на Сх щ наводяться.
Наводятьс я мос т и й через е кватор - Голова Верховно! ' Ради
Укр а ши 1 ван Пл ющ з де ле г аще ю побував у Авс трали.

Vocabulary
з + gen. по from . . . to . . . ‘take place’
+ асс. (inclusive); невщ’емний inseparable,
without empha- inalienable,
sizing the integral
inclusiveness шдтверджено it was declared,
of the period affirmed,
(i.e., ‘up to date asserted
X ’), one may встанбвлювати, establish relations
use 3 + gen. до вщнбсини з + with (imperf.
+ gen.; this may instr. -y€-; perf.
also be used for встановити,
movement from -И-)
one place to у свою чёргу in (its) turn
another. щлкшсть, -ocTi integrity
перебувати, -йе- be on an official кер1вник, -à leader
з офщшним visit some- ниншшш стан, the present
в1зитом where (perf. -ього -у situation
перебути) перспективи, prospects (‘for’
вщвщувати з make an official перспектив gen.)
офщшннм visit (the person двосторбннш bilateral, mutual
BÎ3HTOM or place visited сшвробггництво, collaboration; ‘to
goes into -а collaborate’
accusative; perf. стЬробпиичати,
вщвщати, -ae) -a€- (3 + instr.);
переговбрн, - îb negotiations (‘to note another
negotiate’ common com-
вести, -дё- pound:
переговбри) безроб1тний
пройти, дё-, perf. lit. ‘pass’, here: ‘unemployed’,
 279

безрЫ
Нт- мости bridges are being
НИК/-НИЦЯ навбдяться built/erected
‘unemployed побувйти, -é€-/ to be (spend some
person побути, - де- з time) with a
(masc./fem.), де ле гйще ю delegation
безробггтя, - я somewhere
‘unemployment’

Now attempt to answer, orally and in written Ukrainian, the following

questions:

(a) 3 яких к р а т що йно пове рнувс я Ле о н щ Кравчук?

(b) Що шдкрё с ле но в Ко мюшкё ?
(c) СкЬтьки д шв був Пре з идё нт у Монг оли?
(d) Що було в uéHTpi уваги neperoBÔpie?
(e) Де був 1 ван Плющ? Q (A udio 2: 34)
В. Я прочитав прогноз , який склав в що мий пол1 толог, один i3
кер1 вник1 в пол1 толопчного « 1 нно- центру» Дмит ро Гнатович
Вид рш. На початку лгга в ш с прог ноз ував роз виток
полггично! ’ та eK0H0Mi4H0ï обс тановки в Укра! ш на поча-
ток oceHi. Про г но з з бпхя на 95 вщс от юв. Поцг кавимос ь у
пол{ толога, кандидата фшо с о фс ьких наук Дмит р а Видрша ,
що ж нас чекае в нас т упному рощ.
Дмитре Гнатовичу, яю, на ва ш у д у м к у , ш анси у СН Д ? Чи
не вийде з н ьо го Украш а?
С НД на йб лижчим час ом з бережеться. Хо ча дос ить впливов1
с или прагнуть, що б Укр а ша вийшла i3 с швдружнос т ь Pi4 у
t ï m , що С НД - д у же с кладний комплекс, де вз ае модпоть
с или притяг ування та вщштовхування. I з але жно в щ того,
яка с ила пе ре важатиме , вщбуде тьс я або ж вщцале ння
Укра* 1' ни в щ СНД, або ж тимчасове, пщкре с люю, перебу-
вання в ньому. Те, що С НД з час ом з никне як полггичне
утворення, у ме не не викликае cyMHieiB.
Значить, якщ о певт частини коли ш н ього С о ю зу створять
конфедеративно о б ’еднання, то Украш а д о н ьо го не
приеднаеться?
Впе вне ний, що Hi. Ни ш виз начальним е курс на з добуття
по вно щнно ‘1 де ржавнос ть
А ле ж К и ш 1в може мати серйозт суперечносп з такими
регю нам и, як К р и м та Д онбас, д е переважае росш ськом ов-
280

не населения й д е е щ ш ьт ш 1 контакти 13 т вт чно-схщ ним

сусщом.
Про б ле му С НД не варто по в’яз увати з про б ле мо ю с е пар-
атиз му в Кр и му та на До нб а с ь Сут ь с прави в тому, що
вчас но не було вжит о по лп’ичних заход1 в, що б ця пробле -
ма не виникла нав1 ть у з ародку. Дл я цьог о прос то тре ба
було викорис тати св^ овий дос вщ. У Кр и му та на До нб а а
e cboï економ1 чш, в т\м чис т й з о вшшньо т о рг ове льш,
мо в ш та ку льт у рш iHTepecn. Значить, цим ре по на м тре ба
було б надати права, KOTpi б г арантували з адоволе ння ïx
iHTepecie. Та, по вт о рюю, час було з гаяно.

Vocabulary

СНД (indecl.; Ствдружнкть noiiiK âBH TH CH, ask (i.e. to show

gender unclear) Нез алёжних perf. у/ в enough interest
Де ржйв + gen. to ask someone
Commonwealth something)
of Independent (imperf.
States (CIS) щкйвитися, -и-)
скласти, - дё- , compose (imperf. найблйжчим in the immediate
perf. складати, -â€-) чйсом future
вщбмий famous впливбвий influential ( вплив,
прогнозувйти, forecast (perf. - у ‘influence’,
-ÿ€-, imperf. спрогнозувати, впливати, -ae-,
-f e -) perf. вплинути,
обстан6 в( к) а, - и situation, setting - не- на + acc.
збнтися, like to shrink (lit. ‘run ‘influence’,
биТН together, gather’; have an
imperf.36irâTüCH) influence on’)
(note прйгнути, - не- aim, long, tend
зб1 льшувати- imperf.
(ся) , -ye-, perf. pin y t îm , що the fact is that...
Зб1ЛЬШИТИ(ся), (also справа в
-и- ‘increase’) тбму, що)
на 95 вщс6 тк1 в by 95 percent складнии complex,
(‘had shrunk by complicated
95 percent’); взаемодшти, -i€-, to interact
from вщсбток, imperf. ( взаёмний
- тка ‘per cent’ ‘mutual’)
 281

притягування, -я (force of) attraction утворення, -я, creation

(притягйння is neut.
more common; створйти, -и-, create (imperf.
пригягйти, -Й€-, perf. ствбрювати,
perf. при- -Ю €-)
тягнути, -не- об’еднйння, -я, union, association
‘attract’; neut.
(по)тягати/ приеднйтися, join (imperf.
тягнути, -Й€-/ -âe-, perf. приеднуватися,
-не-, perf. -ye-)
потягнути, викликйти, -âe-, evoke, arouse
-не- ‘pull, drag’) imperf. (perf.
вщштовху- repulsion, pushing викликати, -не-)
вання, -я, away впёвнений sure, certain
neut. (вщштовхувати НИШ now, today
-y€-, perf. визначйльний set, assigned,
вщштовхнути, pre-eminent
-нё- ‘push здобуття, -я, acquisition,
away, jostle’; neut. realization,
штовхйти, -àe-, achievement
perf. пгговхнути повнощнний complete,
‘push (refl. standard
‘to jostle’) вйникнути, -не-, emerge, crop up
залёжно вщ depending on perf. (imperf.
+ gen. ВИНИКЙТИ, -Й €-)
переважйти, -àe-, prevail (perf. суперёчшсть, dissention,
imperf. перевйжити, -и-) -OCTÎ quarrel, variance
вщбутися, -де- happen, take place (‘quarrel’
(imperf. суперёчка, -и
вщбувйтися, ‘to quarrel
-âe-) (with)’
або ж . . . either . . . or . . . суперечйтися,
або ж . . . -â€- (з + instr.))
в1 ддалення . . . the departure/ росшськомовний Russian-speaking
Bia + gen. removal ( of . . . ) насёлення, -я, population
from. . . neut.
тимчасовий temporary, щыьний tight, close
provisional пов’язувати, tie, link (also
знйкнути, -не-, disappear, vanish -ye-, imperf. в’язйти, -же-;
perf. (imperf. perf. пов’язйти,
зникйти, -ae ) -же-)
282

суть, -i the essence, core у з йродку in the bud, in the

вчйсно just at the right embryo (here
time, timely ‘to be nipped
(here, because (vanish) in
of the negative, the bud’)
‘at the wrong свгговйй д6 св1 д, worldly/everyday
time’) - ого - у experience
вжити, - вё- use, make use of в ттм чис т including, among
imperf. (imperf. them (adverb)
уживйти, -âe-; з бвншппй external
reflexive very (‘internal’
common, in the yH ÿT piiuH Ü I)
sense ‘be used’) надйти, like grant, confer
з йхщ, зйходу measure, used д£ ти, perf. (imperf.
with ужити надавбти, -aé-)
and appropriate гарантувбти, guarantee
adjectives, e.g. -ÿe-, imperf.
ркиучий задовблення, - я, satisfaction
‘decisive’, in neut.
the sense of ‘to згйяти, згйю, waste, lose
take decisive згйеш, perf.
measures’

Now attempt to answer, orally and in written Ukrainian, the following

questions (we leave this to you; answers are not suggested in the key):

(a) Заг оловок ijiéï статт1 - « Нёбо на з ё млю не впадё, Дн шр о

наз ад не потечё» . Що розумх' ете п щ т а кйм з аголовком?
(b ) Хт о хоче, що б Украина вййшла i3 СНД?
(c) Якё е майбутне , на д у мку полпюлог а, у СНД?
(d) Як{ ре по ни в Укра х ш мо жу т ь вййти з Héï?
(e) Як х а ра кт е риз у ют с я щ репони? Як1 в них спещальн1
iHTepécH?
20 Вирушдемо по
Укра'У
We set off around Ukraine

In this lesson we shall discuss:

• active participles
• negation
• comparison of adverbs
• passive constructions

(A udio
Друз! повертаються з flâni до Кйева 2 : 36)

Tenép у жё час пове ртатис я до Кйева. У ci пооб{ дали та т е ля

об[ ду добре вщпочйли, лё жа чи на трав1 з а будйнком. Та м
Окс ана й Пе т ро повол1 ведуть роз мову про c b o ï враже ння
в щ побаче ног о в с толйщ. Алё проходить час, с онце повол1
с хиляеться до ôôpiio, почорнЬп де рё ва та оз е ро наг адуют ь
д во м друз ям, що трё ба по ду ма т и про нас тупний е тап ïxHboï
ма нд р1вки по Украйп.
Шд нявшис ь , вонй йдуть шу ка т и Джо на , яког о HapéuiTi
з находять у кухн1 . Та м Бондарчукй показ уют ь йо му
кольорову кнйжку 13 т ра д ицшними украТнс ькими с травами.
Пе т ро каже Джонов! , що ï m , на жаль, трё ба попро ща т ис я з
Eccjrip та Оле кс а нд ро м i ка т и у з ворот ному напрямь Есф1 р
та Оле кс андр по в йнш наве стй порядок у сёбе, поспати, та
nÔTÎM по д у ма т и про нас тупний тйжде нь. Джо н д у же радий,
що зустр1 в новйх друз1 в i що вонй вщкрйли йо му нима ло
про культурну багатограннгсть Укра' Ьш. На про ща ния
господар1 д а ру ют ь ï m k b ît ii з саду.
284

Vocabulary
всякий all sorts of навести, -дё-, tidy up (imperf.
захбдити, -и-, set (o f the sun) perf. порядок наводити, -и )
imperf.
повол1 slowly вщкрити, -Й€-, reveal (imperf.
СХИЛЯТИСЯ, -Я€-, incline perf. вцщрив^щ -êt£r)
imperf. багатограншсть, variety
ббрш, -ю horizon -OCTÎ
почорнший black(ened) госпбдар, - я /я host
нагйдувати, -уе-, remind (+ dat. на прощйння as a farewell
imperf. + acc.) present (lit. ‘for
традищйний traditional the farewell’)
блюдо, -а dish дарувбти, -ÿe-, give (as a present)
попрощйтися, say good-bye to (з imperf. (perf. одарувйти,
-âe-, perf. + instr.; imperf. кв1тка, -и -ÿe-)
прощ&гися, -& -) (pi. often flower
у зворбтном у back (назйд); lit. квгги, -ie)
н£пряш ‘in the reverse сй д, -y garden
direction’

Exercise 20a

Answer the following questions on the text:

(a ) Ку д й пове ртаютьс я H âiiii друз1 ?
(b) Що роблять пЬля общу?
(c ) Пр о що ï m трё ба подумати?
(d ) Що роблять Есф1 р та Оле кс андр у KÿxHi?
(e ) Що д а ру ют ь ï m на прощания?

Active Participles
The active participles, which, in their ‘present’ form, occur mainly from
imperfective verbs, and in their ‘past’ form from perfective verbs, are
only used as literary (bookish) forms. You need to be able to recognize
them, not to form them; in practice, you will find that many ‘adjectival’
forms were originally participles. This was also the case with passive
participles, which we discussed earlier; here, of course, the active
participle expresses ‘who is X-ing’ or ‘who was X-ing/who has X-ed’,
as in ‘I know the man who is reading the newspaper’/ 41 know the man
reading [participle] the newspaper’. Compare the passive: ‘the news-
paper that was read by the man’.
 285

The present active participle looks like the imperfective gerund with an
adjectival ending. It is formed on the basis of the third person plural of
the present tense; remove the final - ть, and replace it with - чий. (In a
very few instances one may find ‘participles’ in - щий; these are direct,
if not always identical, transplantations from Russian, e.g. т рудящий
‘hard-working’.) The participle agrees with the noun to which it refers;
although it is similar in form, do not confuse it with the gerund. Some
examples:
шу ка т и шу ка ют ь шу ка ючий
говорити говбрять говорячий
дарувати да ру ют ь даруючий
These would be translated, respectively, as ‘one who is searching4, ‘one
who is speaking* and ‘one who is giving’; making true participial
sentences with these forms would be artificial, as the more common use
of such words, when they occur in classical or scientific literature, is
adjectival.

The past active participle has two forms. They are both more or less
adjectives, and one is practically obsolete. The more common one
consists of the feminine form of the past tense of a perfective verb, with
the - ла ending replaced by - лий, as in our example почоршлий
‘black(ened)’ in the text. Note also the following example (taken from
an older Ukrainian grammar), which is used here purely as an adjective:
‘з ле кс ики випадают ь з ас тарип с лова9 ‘from the lexicon “fall
out” obsolete (lit.: ‘which have become old’) words’
As with the present active participle, these examples should merely be
noted as you come across them. The second, obsolete, past participle,
consists of the masculine form of the past tense of a perfective verb
with - ший appended. One that is quite common is б у вший ‘former’,
from the past tense, був, of бути ‘to be’, although it is frequently
replaced by ко лишнш. However, setting aside such exceptions, you do
not use active participles in speech.

The following phrase, containing a present active participle, comes

from a grammar of Ukrainian:
У мо вле нш зб1 га€ ться процес викорис тання мови, як
об’е ктивно кну ючо г о фактора . . .
lit.: In speech the process of the use of language, as an objectively
existing factor, coincides with . . .
286

Examples such as these must be taken with a grain of salt: as people do

not really use them in speech, they come across as awkward and
artificial.

Review of numeral declensions

Exercise 20b

Write out in full the following phrases containing numerals (the dots
should help!); refer back to previous lessons if you need to:

(а) У 20 д о м . .
( Ь) 18 щцру чник . .
(с) Да йт е 23 о. швц .
(d) Во на бачить 37 с тудё нт . .
(е) У тих 8 маг аз йн . .
(f) Уй м 49 укра' Ьщ . .
(g) 1993 piK .
(h) До цё нтру п( деш 2 вулиц . . .
(i) Та м живе 69 шже нё р . .
Q) Цй ми д нями я вчуся тЬтьки 1 мо в

День вщ’Гзду Q (A udio 2: 37)

Ok c â h a : До б рий день, Джоне . Як ти спав?

ДЖОН: До с ит ь добре, дякую, а ти?
Ok c â h a : I я добре. Сь о г о д ш вирушае мо, чи не так?
Мико ла: До б ро г о ранку, друз й Так, з автра буде мо у Львовь
ДЖОН: Чи знаете, як далё ко Льв1 в вщ Кйе ва, та як довг о
б у де мо 1 хати машйною?
Мико ла: Я прос то не з наю. Ус е з алё жить вщ на ших дорЁг.
Ok c â h a : Гадаю, що в! дстань в щ Кйе ва до Льво ва б у д е
пр ина ймш 500 кшомётр1 в.
ДЖОН: Значить, с па т име мо в готёл1 , алё в яко му M icri?
Мико ла: Я д у ма ю, що добре буде з робйти цв\ з упйнки,
спочатку, с ьог одш, у Житомир! , п< тм, з автра, в
PiBHOMy чи в Те рнополь
ДЖОН: Це насправд1 фантас тйчно! Бу д е мо ма йже
т йжде нь у Льво вь
Ok c â h a : Та б у де мо пове ртатис я до Одё с и чёрез pi3Hi ду же
щкав1 мютй, як, напрйклад, Черн1 вц1 .
 287

Ми ко ла : Так, про це m î c t o ро з по вща ла Есф{ р. Ча с о м ме н1

здаеться, що все було з начно кра ще в Ti минул!
ДН1.
O k câh a: О, не з наю, нав1 що з гадувати про T i CTapi часй.
Жит т я було пё вно ду же важкё. Та й трё ба д у ма т и
про H â u ii дш.
ДЖОН: Так. Ко лй я повернуся до Анг ли, я i3 такйм
з адоволе нням bcim роз повщатиму про те, що бачив в
Укра' йп. В мё не вщчуття, що це початок вщновле-
ння. Я шко ли не ма в такого враже ння в шшш Kpaïrn.

Vocabulary
залёжати, -и- depend ( вщ Чершвц{ , - вщв Chemivtsi,
+ gen. ‘on’) or - вёць, masc. Czemowetz
вщстань, -i distance задовблення, -я. satisfaction,
юлометр, -a kilometre neut. pleasure
Житбмир, -a Zhytomyr розповщйти, -ée-, relate, recount
Ивне, - ого Rovno imperf.
(adj. decl.) вщчуттй, - я feeling
Тернбшль, Temopil’ вщнбвлення, - я renewal,
- поля revival
фантастйчний fantastic

Note: If you are saying you are going from one place to another, then
you use 3 . . . до . . . However, if you’re talking of the distance from
one place to another, or of the beautiful scenery, you use в щ . . . до . . .

More negation

As you know, the general word of negation is Hi ‘no’, though very often
Ukrainians will repeat a part of a question when they respond, e.g.
Хб че ш прийти? Do you want to come?
(H i), не хбчу. No, I don’t [want].
It is useful to bear in mind that Ukrainians may also respond to negative
questions in ways we find unusual. For example:
Чи ти не х б че ш прийтй? Don’t you want to come?
288

Да, не хбчу. No, I don’t want [to come]

(agreeing with the questioner,
who anticipates the negative)

The basic negative particle in Ukrainian is не and its normal position is

immediately before the verb; indeed in the case of немй, не мйе ‘there
is/are not’ it is fused to a verb form. If we wish to say ‘nothing, not
anything’, etc., then the cardinal rule is that не must remain with the
verb alongside h îx t ô , нпцб, шдё , нжуди, шз вщки, нжбли, and ni.
All these have the straightforward negative meanings ‘no-one, nothing,
nowhere, (to) nowhere, (from) nowhere, never, neither/nor/not even’.
Thus Ukrainian, like many other European languages, has ‘double nega-
tives4; you can use more than one of these negative words in the same
sentence, in addition to the obligatory не. Note also how a preposition
splits the negative:

Вонй Hi 3 Ким не роз мовляла. She wasn’t talking to anyone.

Я Hi про щб не роз повщйв. I wasn’t relating anything.
Я нжб г о не бйчу. I see no-one/I don’t see anyone.
Ми нжб ли не булй там. We were never there/have
never been . . .
Bin шд ё не був. He hasn’t been anywhere/
was nowhere.
М£ ма нжб ли нщё не булй. Mother has never been anywhere.
There is also a set of ‘negative impersonals’, which are usually differen-
tiated from the others simply by their place of stress: шд е ‘there is
nowhere/no place [for me to . . . ] ’, нжо ли ‘there is no time [for me to . . . ] ’,
шку д и ‘there is nowhere [for me to go] to’, шчог о ‘there is nothing, it
is useless, there is no point [to do, in doing . . .]’, шя к ‘there is no
possibility [of doing . . .]’ and нжо му ‘there is no-one [to tell some-
thing to]’. Because they are impersonal, these have a dative subject and
are followed by an infinitive. Thus:

To6i шку д и йтй. You’ve nowhere to go (to).

Ï m шд е скти. They’ve nowhere to sit.
Meni нще дгсися. I’ve nowhere to hide (put myself).
Нжо му с каз йти про те, There’s no-one to tell
що трйпилося. what happened.
Hinoro робйти. There’s no option.
 289

More on comparison of adverbs

The basis for the formation of comparative and superlative adverbs is as
given for the comparison of adjectives in 13, the only difference being
that the ending is -uie or - ш (-uie is preferred). It is also possible to
form these adverbs by placing the basic adverbial form after б шыи
‘more’ or на йб ыып ‘most’. The comparatives may be qualified by such
words as знйчно, багйто, далё ко ‘much’, трохи ‘a little4 or ще
‘even’. The superlatives may be intensified by prefixing such forms as
що- , як- , щояк- , Thus:

рйно pamiue на йра шше

дббре кр£ ще найкраще
погйно ripuie на йпрше
дброг о дорбжче найдорбжче
1 д1 ть якнайскориие!
Чит йй трбхи бшьше !
Вонй пише з нйчно крйще украУнс ькою шж анг лшс ькою.
Я, на жаль, г оворю далё ко ripuie укра' йгською в щ ньбго.

Exercise 20с

Translate the following sentences into Ukrainian:

(a) Why does he know nothing about Ukrainian history?

(b) If I could, I would go there as soon as possible.
(c) There is no point reading much more about Kyiv.
(d) Talking with my friend, I learned that no-one wanted to go home.
(e) He feels a little better today.
(f) Do call, please, you always say you have no time.
(g) I have never been to Chemivtsi.
(h) How far is it from L ’viv to Ivano-Frankivs’k?
(i) Read that book as slowly as possible; it is so interesting.
(j) Everyone wants to spend summer by a lake or the sea.
290

More on the passive

We have seen some passive constructions: now let us summarize what
we have covered. Essentially, passive forms may be conveyed using
imperfective reflexive verbs, by perfective passive
participles, and by the indefinite general form. Thus:
Tenép читйеться нов£ книжка. A new book is now being read.
Bin уважйе тьс я чудбвим He is considered a wonderful
студёнтом. student. (Note the instrumental.)
Ус ё це вже забуто. All this has already been forgotten.
Йо г о з найшли вчбра на jxàni He was found yesterday at a
друга. friend’s dacha.
Ï ï д у же не люблять. She is really not liked (loved).

Exercise 20d

You are at the airport in Kyiv, about to return home. Using the
vocabulary items provided thus far (especially for travellers, with
airport terminology!), narrate each step of your progress through the
airport.

Exercise 20e

You have now arrived back home and are having a meal with a
Ukrainian. Tell her or him about your impressions of Ukraine, and
make up questions that she or he might ask about your stay there.
 291

Now that you have reached the end of the course, we feel there is no
better way to finish this book that to provide you with a sample of the
poetry of Taras Shevchenko. Read it without a dictionary first, then use
the dictionary to get an idea of its meaning. The stresses are given in
such a way as to help you read the poem - particularly out loud!

ЗаповГг 0 (Audio 2: 38) ,

Як умру, то поховайте
Ме нё на мо г ши,
Се ре д стёпу широког о,
На Вкра Ьп мйлш,
Що б ланй широкопол^
I Дншро , i Kpÿni
Бу ло вйдно, було чути,
Як ревё ревучий.
Як понесё з У крайни
У сйнее мо ре
KpÔB В О р О Ж у . . . ОТОД 1 я
I ланй, i г ори -
Вс ё покйну i полйну
До с амог о бог а
Мо лйт ис я . . . а до тог о
Я не з на ю бога.
По х овайт е та вставайте,
Ка йд а ни по рвЬе
I в р а жо ю з ло ю кров’ю
Во л ю окропЬе .
I ме нё в cî m ’ï ве лйкш,
В ciM’ï вольнш, новш,
Не з абудьте п о м’янути
Не з лйм т йх им с ловом.
Reference section

What follows is a sketch of Ukrainian grammar. Some information here

is not in the lessons, and there is, on occasion, information in the
lessons which is not to be found here.

Grammatical terms used in this book

accusative case of the direct object (see below): В ш читйб
книжку
adjective modifies a noun, answers the question ‘what is X
like?’ ‘the long book’, ‘an interesting story’
adjectival participle an -ing form of a verb which means the same as
‘who/which . . .’, e.g. ‘He phoned the man selling
a canoe’ (= ‘who was selling’)
adverb modifies action, answers the question ‘how ’: ‘he
reads slo w ly \ ‘John does this w ell9
adverbial participle an -ing form of a verb which means the same as
‘when, if, because . . .’, e.g. ‘Looking through the
window, Joan saw just what she had been looking
for‘ (= ‘when she was looking . . . ’), ‘They were so
tired they went to bed without undressing’ (= a
negative adverbial participle).
article ‘the book’ (definite); ‘a library’ (indefinite),
aspiration the puff of air that accompanies the pronunciation
of sounds to varying extents. For example, in stan-
dard English p at the beginning of a word is
accompanied by a quite noticeable aspiration; peo-
ple from northern England have much less aspira-
tion in their /?, t, k, something that is close to the
situation in Ukrainian.
cardinal numeral indicating how many (one, two . . . ) .
case form of a word (noun, adjective, pronoun) show-
ing the function of that word in a sentence;
expressed by an ending
conjugation set of verb endings indicating who or what is
 293

carrying out the action: ‘John ready’, Микб л а

читйе
dative case of the indirect object (see below)
declension set of case endings (see ‘case’ above)
definite see ‘article’ above
direct object thing/person at which a verbal action is directed:
‘she bought the book9, ‘we saw John’
ending element(s) added to the stem of a word: book+s;
an ending in Ukrainian can be ‘zero’: брат + zero,
кнйжк + а; пол + e
gender ‘natural’ gender: distinction of sex (male-female);
‘grammatical’ gender: distinction of declensional
types according to the endirig in the nominative
singular.
genitive case of possession, often in English ‘o f’: ‘the capi-
tal o f England9, ‘England’s capital’
gerund see ‘adverbial participle’
imperative the verb form used to convey commands: 'Write
this down immediately!’
indefinite see ‘article’ above
indirect object recipient of the direct object (see above): ‘the
teacher gave the book to the student’
instrumental case expressing ‘by means of’, ‘together with’
interjection a word or phrase expressing emotion: ‘Oh!’
lexicon the set of words (‘lexical items’) that makeup the
vocabulary of a language; sometimes = ‘vocabu-
lary’
locative case of location (in the city); in Ukrainian this case
is used only with a preposition; in grammars it
may be referred to as the ‘prepositional’
mood a verb form conveying the attitude of the speaker
to what is being said: e.g. the ‘indicative’ mood
conveys plain statements, as in ‘I am reading a
book, and the ‘conditional’ mood hints at an
underlying condition or ‘if’: ‘I would like to go to
Kyiv’
nominative case of the subject (see below)
noun object (pencil), person (John, woman) or concept
(freedom)
ordinal numeral indicating relative order (first, second . . . ) .
palatalization the modification of the pronunciation of a conso-
294

nant when it is almost simultaneously accompa-

nied by a ‘y ’-sound; thus the variations of the ss, t,
d and n in issue, tune, dew, new. Such ‘palatal-
ized’, or ‘soft’, consonants are a feature of
Ukrainian pronunciation.
paradigm a set of declined or conjugated forms (e.g., the pre-
sent paradigm of ггй ‘go’, is щу, щё ш, щё , ще мо,
ще тё, щуть)
participle see ‘adjectival participle’ and compare ‘adverbial
participle’
plural when reference is to more than one item or person,
prefix element added to the beginning of a verb to denote
an action different from that of the unprefixed
verb: ‘Jack prepaid the bill’. ‘I underestimated
him’
preposition grammatical word relating two things/people: ‘a
book in a library’, ‘the letter from mother’. Use of
a preposition in Ukrainian requires that the follow-
ing word occurs with a particular case ending,
pronoun personal ‘I, you’, possessive ‘my, your’ or inter-
rogative ‘who? what?’
root the core of a word, to which can be added prefixes,
derivational suffixes, stem-marking suffixes,
endings
singular when reference is to a single person or item, e.g. ‘a
pencil’, or something collective or uncountable,
e.g. ‘foliage’, ‘honey’
stem the form of a word minus the ending, e.g. книжк- ,
добр- , прочитай- , говори- , передай- . In verbs,
that portion between the root and the ending may
be referred to as the ‘theme’, namely -e- and -и-.
In this course we give -ae- and - яе- for first-con-
jugation verbs where the а/ я of the infinitive, i.e.
- ати/ - яти, is retained in the present tense,
stress greater emphasis on one vowel/syllable within a
word: compare the two different places of stress in
‘content’ and ‘conténf
subject actor; thing/person carrying out the main action of
a sentence: ‘John read the article’
suffix a word-formational element: e.g. Eng. -tion, -ment,
-ness, -er (the speaker); Ukr. - ник (see 1)
 295

tense time as expressed by the verb (past, present,

future)
verb word expressing action: ‘Louise writes letters’
vocative case of address: ‘John!’ Nouns in Ukrainian may
have a distinct vocative form in the singular:
1 вйне!
voice in pronunciation, a sound articulated with accom-
panying vibration in the throat (the vocal chords or
folds), e.g. voiced z as against voiceless s; in the
verb, the contrast between, for example, the
‘active’ voice in ‘John sees Mary’ and the
‘passive’ voice in ‘John is seen by Mary’
word-formation the process of building words from a given word
or base form: ‘transform’ to ‘transformation’

Abbreviations
acc. accusative
act. active
adj. adjective/adjectival
adv. adverb/adverbial
coll. colloquial
comp. comparative
cond. conditional
conj. conjugation
dat. dative
decl. declension
dem. demonstrative
det. determinate
fem. feminine
fut. future
gen. genitive
imp. imperative
imperf. imperfective
impers. impersonal
indef. indefinite
indecl. indeclinable
indet. indeterminate
inf. infinitive
instr. instrumental
296

intrans. intransitive
lit. literally
loc. locative
masc. masculine
n. noun
neut. neuter
nom. nominative
num. numeral
P- past
pass. passive
pcple. participle
perf. perfective
pi. plural
poss. possessive
prep. preposition
pres. present
rel. relative
pron. pronoun
„ sing., sg. singular
sup. superlative
t. tense
trans. transitive
V. verb
voc. vocative

Declension
Nouns

Below are representative noun paradigms. Note instances when two

cases have the same form, and pay especially close attention to stress
patterns: shifting stress is extremely common (within the singular, see
the feminine; we also find singular versus plural). Certain vocatives will
hardly every occur. One might prefer always to list the vocative sepa-
rataely, but we have here followed the convention of listing it together
with the nominative in the plural.
 297

Feminine hard stems in -a (first declension)

Nom. дружина кнйжка рукй головб

Gen. дружйни кнйжки руки головй
Dat. д ру жйш КНЙЖ1Ц РУВД ГОЛОВ1
Acc. дружйну кнйжку руку гблову
Instr. д ру жйно ю кнйжко ю ру кб ю г оловбю
Loc. д ру жйш кн йжщ РУФ ГОЛОВ1
Voc. дружйно кнйжко руко гблово

Nom.Voc. дружйни книжкй руки гблови

Gen. дружин КНИЖ0К рук гол1 в
Dat. д ру жйна м книжка м рукбм г бловам
Acc. дружйни книжкй руки гблови
Instr. д ру жйна ми книжкйми рукАми г бловами
Loc. дружйнах книжка х рукйх гбловах

Feminine soft stems in - я and mixed stems (first declension)

Norn. с т йнщя кухня д у шй

Gen. с тйнцп Kÿxni дули
Dat. ст£ нцп K ÿxni дуии
Acc. с т йнщю ку х ню flÿiuy
Instr. с т йнще ю ку х не ю д у ше ю
Loc. с тАнцн Kÿxni ДУШ1
Voc. СТЙНЩб кухне д у ше
Nom./Voc. с тйнцн Kÿxni дупл
Gen. ст£ нцш кухонь душ
Dat. с т йнщям кухням д у шйм
Acc. СТЙНЦИ K ÿ x rn Д^1Ш
Instr. с т йнщями кухнями д у шйми
Loc. с т йнщях кухнях д у шйх

Masculine hard stems (second declension)

Nom. CTÎJ1 будйнок Bénip син
Gen. с толй/ с тблу будйнку вёчора сйна
Dat. с толу будйнку вёчору сйнов1 9 - у
Acc. стш будйнок Bé4ip сйна
Instr. с толом будйнком ве чором с йном
Loc. crani будйнку Bé4opi с йш
Voc. стбле будйнку вёчоре сйну!
298

Nom./Voc. ст ол й будинк и вечорй синй

Gen. си ш в будй н к ш вечор1в сш пв
Dat. СТОЛЙМ буд й н к а м вечорйм синйм
Acc. ст ол й будйнк и вечорй сиш в
Instr. стол й м и будй н к ам и вечорйм и синйми
Loc. ст о л й х будйнках веч орй х синйх

Masculine soft stems and mixed stems (second declension)

Nom. хлбпець день учйтель товарищ школяр
Gen. хлбпця ДНЯ учителя товбриша школярй
Dat. хлбпцевцчо дню учйтелевц нютовбр—певц -у школяревц -ÿ
Асс. хлбпця день учителя товарища школярй
Instr. хлбпцем днем учйтелем товбришем школярём
Loc. хлбпцев! дш учитель -к> TOBâpmueBi, -i иколяревц -у
Voc. хлбпче день учйтелю товарищу школяре

NomyVoc.xn6imi дш учител! товариш! школяр!

Gen. хлбпщв дюв учнтел1в товаришш школярш
Dat. хлбпцям дням учителйм товарищам школярам
Acc. хлбпщв дш учителю товаршшв школяр!в
Instr. хлбпцями днйми учителями товарищами школярАми
Loc. хлбпцях днях учителйх товарищах школярйх

Neuter hard stems (second declension)

Nom./Voc. MicTO вжнб пбле
Gen. м1ста вжнй пбл
Dat. MicTy BiKHÿ пблю
Acc. MICTO вжнб пбле
Instr. MicTOM BÎKHÔM пблем
Loc. MicTi вккш пбл^ пблю

Nom./Voc. М1СТЙ вжна полй

Gen. MÎCT ВЖОН пол1в (пмь)
Dat. мктйм вжнам полйм
Acc. м1стй вжна полй
Instr. мктйми вжнами полйми
Loc. MicTâx вжнах полйх
 299

Neuter soft stems and mixed stems (second declension)

Nom./Voc. мкце юльцё щмзвшце
Gen. мкця кшьця пр1звшца
Dat. мкцю кыьцю пр1зви1цу
Acc. Micue юльцё 1цнзвище
Instr. мкцем кшьцём пр1звищем
Loc. Micui Kijiuii пр1звтцу

Nom./Voc. мкця кыьця пр1звшца

Gen. МГСЦЬ кыець пр1звищ
Dat. мкцям К1ЛБЦЯМ пр1звшцам
Acc. мкця кыьця пр1звшца
Instr. мкцЯМИ кыьцями пр1звищами
Loc. мкцях кыьцях пр1звищах

Neuter nouns with stem-final geminate consonants

(second declension)
Nom./Voc. питания почуття
Gen. питйння почуття
Dat. питанию почуттю
Acc. питания почуття
Instr. питйиням почуттям
Loc. питаиш П04утт1

Nom./Voc. питания почуття

Gen. питаиь ПОЧУТТ1В
Dat. питаниям почуттям
Acc. питания почуття
Instr. питаниями почуттями
Loc. питйннях почуттях

Feminine consonant stems (including those ending in -h)

(third declension)

Nom. h îh ТШЬ к к ть (+ all forms in нкть)

Gen. H04Îi Tim kôct î
Dat. Honi1 TÎHÎ KÔCTÎ
Acc. шч TlHb юсть
InStr. ШЧЧЮ TÎHHH) кктю
Loc. HÔnii т№ KOCTI
Voc. ноче тше косте
300

Nom./Voc. HÔ4Î rim KÔCTÎ

Gen. ночё й т ше й кос тё й
Dat. но чйм ТШЯМ ко с т ям
Acc. HÔ4Î TÎHi KÔCTÎ
Instr. но ча ми т шя мн ко с т ями
Loc. ночах ТШЯХ кос тях
( тшь ‘shadow, shade’)

Neuter consonant stems (fourth declensioi

Nom./Voc. î m ’h те ля
Gen. iMeni те ляти
Dat. iMeni телят1
Acc. î m ’Æ те ля
Instr. 1 менем/ 1 м’я м т е лям
Loc. ÎMeHi телята

Nom./Voc. ÎMenâ те лйта

Gen. ÎMéH те лят
Dat. ÎMeHÜM т е лят а м
Acc. iMeHâ те лята
Instr. { ме нйми т е лят а ми
Loc. iMenâx т е лйт ах

*Irregular’ forms
(мати comes strictly speaking under the third declension)

Nom. дитйна людйиа росшиин друг мати

Gen. ДИТИНИ людйии росшнииа друга MâTepi
Dat. ДИТЙШ людйш pocmmmoBi, -у друговц -у матер!
Acc. дитйну людйну росшиииа друга Mârip
Instr. дитииою людйною росшиином другом матар’ю
Loc. дитйш людйш pociflHHHOBi др уп ш MâTepi
Voc. дитйио людйно росшиине друже MâTH

Nom./Voc. Ц1ТИ люди росмни друз1 MaTepi

Gen. дстёй людёй росши друз1в MaTepis
Dat. д1тям людям росшиам друзям матерям
Acc. дгсёй людёй росши друз1в MaTepiB
Instr. дгсьмй людьмй росшиами друзями матерями
Loc. дггях людях росшиах друзях матерях
 301

Adjectives

H ard stems
Masculine Neuter Feminine Plural
Nom. великий велике велика ве лша
Gen. ве ликого велико'1 ве лйких
Dat. ве ликому великш ве лйким
Acc. as Nom. or Gen. as Nom. велику as Nom. or Gen.
Instr. великим великою ве лйкими
Loc. великому/iM ве лйкш ве лйких
Soft stems
Nom. КОЛИШНШ КОЛИШН6 ко лйшия к о л йшш
Gen. колйшньог о ко лйшныи ко лйшшх
Dat. ко лйшньо му ко лйшиш колйшн1 м
Acc. as Nom. or Gen. as Nom. ко лйшню as Nom. or Gen.
Instr. к о л й шшм ко лйшнь о ю ко л йшшми
Loc. ко лишньо му /iM ко лйшиш колйшн1 х

Comparison

Regular comparatives:
adjective (minus - ий ending) adverb (minus -o/e ending)
+ ШШЙ + -hue
ХОЛОДНШ 1 ИЙ х о ло д шше
т е плшшй т е плше
For more information, see 13 and 20.

Pronouns

Personal

I(lsg) you (2sg) he/it it she/it (3sg)

Nom. я ТИ BÎH BOHÔ вонй
Gen. мёнё* тёбё* йогб/ нього* ïï/Hëï*
Dat. мен1 To6i йому m
Acc. мёнё* тёбё* йогб/ ньбго* * й7 нё‘1*
Instr. мно ю тобою НИМ не ю
Loc. Meni to 6 î нь б му / шм Н1 И
302

we (lp l) you (2pl) they (3pl)

Nom. МИ ВИ вонй
Gen. нас вас ïx / них*
Dat. на м ва м т
Acc. нас вас ïx / них*
Instr. нами вами ними
Loc. нас вас них
*Stress shifts left (lst-2nd persons: ме нё / до мёне) and initial н-
appears (3rd persons) after a preposition ( його/ до нього) !
Ce6é ‘self’ (reflexive) declines like ти, but has no nominative form.

Possessive
my/mine
Masc. Neut. Fem.Pl.
Nom. МШ MO€ мо я MOÏ
Gen. мог б мое! ' MOÏX
Dat. мо е му мо ш MOÏM
Acc. Nom./Gen. мое мо ю m o ï/ m o ïx
Instr. MOÏM мо е ю MOÏMH
Loc. мое му / m o ïm мо ш MOÏX

our(s)
Masc. Neut. Fern. Pl.
Nom. на ш Hâiue нйша Hâmi
Gen. нашог о наики нйших
Dat. на шо му НЙ1ШЙ на шим
Acc. Nom./Gen. на ше на шу наип/ нйш
Instr. на шим НЙШОЮ на шими
Loc. на шо му / на ипм НЙ1ШЙ на ших
NB: твш, в а ш and с вш are declined just like м ш and наш. The 3rd
person possessives його and ï ï are indeclinable, while ïxnui is declined
like a soft stem adjective.
 303

Interrogative

х т о ? ‘who?’ щ о? ‘what?’ чйй ‘whose?’

Masc. Neut. Fem. PL
Nom. XTO що ЧИЙ ЧИ€ чия ч т'
Gen. к огб* ч бгб ЧИЙОГО ЧИ€1 4HÏX
Dat. ком у ч ом у чийом у ЧИШ 4HÏM
Acc. к бго* що Nom./Gen. чие чию Nom./G
Instr. КИМ чим 4HÏM ЧИ€ Ю 4HÏMI
Loc. KÔMy/KÎM 4ÔMy/4ÎM чийом у / чибм у / чиш ЧИ1 Х
HHÏM

NB: Other interrogative pronouns (e.g. котрйй ‘which’, якйй ‘what

kind of’) are declined as adjectives; the negative pronouns ш х т б and
кшцб decline like x t o and щ о, but prepositions occur between the pre-
fix Hi- and the declined form of х т о , щ о , ( h î з к и м , h î д о ч бго).
*Stress moved left when governed by a preposition.

Demonstrative
цей ‘this’

Masc. Neut. Fern. PI.

Norn. цей це ця щ
Gen. ц ьогб* uiéï цих
Dat. ц ь ом у цш цим
Acc. Nom./Gen. це цю Nom./Gen.
Instr. ЦИМ 1Д€Ю цйми
Loc. ц ь о м у /щ м цш цих

той ‘that’

Masc. Neut. Fem. Pl.

Nom. той те та t î

Gen. т б гб * Tiéï/TÔï тих

Dat. том у тш тим
Acc. Nom./Gen. те ту Nom./Gen.
Instr. тим Tiéio тйм и
LOC. TÔMy/TÎM тш тих
304

Quantitative
весь ‘all’

Masc. Neut. Fem. Pl.

Nom. весь/ увёсь/ все/ усё вся/ уся Bci/yci
ввесь
Gen. всьбгб* sc ie Bcix
Dat. вс ьому sciâ BCÎM
Acc. Nom./Gen. все/ усё вс ю Nom./Gen.
Instr. BCÎM Bciéio Bciiviâ
Loc. всь6му/ вс 1м Bciâ b c îx

♦Retraction of stress to left when used with a preposition.

Numerals

Cardinal Ordinal
1 один, одн£, однё пёрший
2 два (masc., neut.), цв\ (fem.) другий
3 три трётш
4 чотйри четвёртый
5 п’ять п’ятий
6 iiricTb шбстий
7 CÎM сьомий
8 siciM вбсьмий
9 дёв’ять дев’ятий
10 дёсять десятий
11 одинадцять одинадцятий
12 дванадцять дванадцятий
13 тринадцять тринадцятий
14 чотирнадцять чотирнадцятий
15 п’ятнадцять п’ятнадцятий
16 нистнйдцять ипстнйдцятий
17 амнадцять амнадцятий
18 вшмнадцять вк1мнйдцятий
19 дев’ятнадцять дев’ятнйдцятий
20 двйдцять двадцятий
30 трйдцять тридцятий
40 с брок сорокбвий
50 п’ятдесят п’ятдесятий
60 инстдесят цистдесятий
 305

70 амде с йт амде с йтий

80 вк1 мдесйт вшмд е с ят ий
90 де в’янбсто де в’янбс тий
100 сто сбтий
NB: Cardinal ‘Г is declined as an end-stressed pronoun (e.g. той, та,
те) ; ordinals are declined like adjectives.
♦N ote the stress difference between certain ordinals and cardinals.

Selected cardinal paradigms

один

Masc. Neut. Fem. PI.

Nom. одйн однб/ однё от& ОДН1
Gen. одиогб одн1 ё1 7 однб¥ однйх
Dat. одному ОДИ1Й о днйм
Acc. Nom./Gen. одиб/ одиё одну Nom./Gen.
Instr. однйм о д шё ю/ о д нб ю однйми
Loc. о д иб му / о д шм ОДН1Й однйх
In the cases other than nom. the stress may under certain circumstances
move to the first syllable.

два дв! три чотири

Masc.IN eut. Fem.
Nom. два дв1 три чотйри
Gen. двох трьох чотирьбх
Dat. д во м трьом чотирьбм
Acc. Nom./Gen. Nom./Gen. Nom./Gen.
Instr. двомй трьомй чотирмй
Loc. двох трьох чотирьбх

п’ять пле ть CÎM

Nom. п’ять uiicTb ciM

Gen. п’ятй, п’ятьбх шестй, uiicTbéx семй, cîmô x
Dat. п’ятй, п’ятьбм шестй, iuicTbÔM семй, cîmôm
Acc. Nom./Gen. Nom./Gen. Nom./Gen.
Instr. п’ятьмй, п’ятьомй ППСТЬМЙ, ППСТЬОМЙ СЬОМЙ, CÎMOMâ
Loc. п’ятй, п’ятьбх шестй, шкт ь б х семй, cîm 6x
306

BiciM дёв’ять дёсять

Nom. BiciM дёв’ять дёсять

Gen. восьмй, внъмбх дев’ятй, десятй,
дев’ятьбх десятьбх
Dat. восьмй, вкьмбм дев’ятй, десятй,
дев’ятьбм десятьбм
Acc. Nom./Gen. Nom./Gen. Nom./Gen.
Instr. BicbMâ, BicbMOMâ дев’ятьмй, десятьмй,
дев’ятьбма десятьомй
Loc. восьмй, вкьмбх дев’ятй, десятй,
дев’ятьбх десятьбх

(11-19 decline like 5)

цпстдесят сто

Nom. ипстдесят сто

Gen. цистдесятй, ипстдесятьбх ста
Dat. ппстдесятй, иистдесятьбм ста
Acc. Nom./Gen. сто
Instr. шпстдесятьмй, ипстдесятьбма ста
Loc. ипстдесятй, ипстдесятьбх ста

двкт1 п’ятьсбт

Nom. двкт1 п’ятсбт

Gen. двохсбт п’ятисбт
Dat. двомстйм п’ятистам
Асс. двкт1 п’ятсбт
Instr. двомастйми п’ятьмастами, п’ятьомастйми
Loc. двохстйх п’ятистйх

(50, 70, 80 decline like 60; 300, 400 follow the pattern of 200 and
600-900 that of 500)
*Note the variant forms; the latter can only be used with animates.
Сброк, де в’янбс то and сто have the ending -a in all cases except the
nom./acc. (stressed in the case of сорок) . The three variants of ‘both’
( обйдва (masc./neut.) обйдв1 (fem.) and оббе (masc+fem)) all decline
like два: Gen. оббх etc. There are numerous ‘collective’ numerals, e.g.
двбе, трое, etc. These decline like the cardinals in the genitive, dative,
instrumental, locative and, optionally, the animate accusative.
 307

A few prepositions and case government

Preposition Case Meaning and/or use
б ыя genitive next to; near
блйз ько genitive near
ДЛЯ genitive for
до genitive motion to; until; before (time)
з (Î3, 3i, зо) genitive from (various meanings)
instrumental with
за accusative for; within period of time
instrumental behind, beyond, in the
presence of, thanks to, with,
after, to fetch (‘for’)
genitive during
на locative place where (on, at)
accusative motion (on) to
над instrumental over, above
о( б) locative time expressions
пё ре д instrumental before (time, place) *
ШД instrumental under (place)
accusative motion to: ‘underwards’
т е ля genitive after
по locative after; (a place)
dative through, all over
про accusative about, concerning
у/ в locative place where (in, at)
accusative motion to
genitive at; possession
чёрез accusative through (a place); in (time)

Weeks and months

Days o f the week Months
Time Time when Time Time when
поне дыо к у по не дыо к (М ) аче нь у ci4Hi (J)
BÎBTÔpOK У BÎBTÔpOK ( Т) лют ий у лют о му (F)
середй у сёреду (W) бёрез ень у бё ре з ш ( М)
четвёр у четвёр (Th) кв1 тень у KBÎTHÎ ( А)
п’ятниця у п’ят ницю (F) трйвень у т рйвш ( М)
308

суббта у суббту (Sa) чёрвень у чё рвш (J)

не д ыя у н е д ыю (Su) лйпе нь у липш (J)
сёрпень у cépnni ( А)
вересень у вё ре с ш (S)
жбвте нь у жб в т ш ( О)
лис топад у листопйд! (N)
грудень у груд ni (D)

A d v e rb s o f tim e a n d p la c e

P la c e P la c e То P la c e F ro m E n glish E qu ivalen ts

де? кудй? ЗВ1ДКИ? where? ( t o . . .? from . . .?)

тут с юд й ЗВ1ДСИ here ( t o . . .? from . . .?)
там тудй з вщт и there ( t o . . .? from . . .?)

M iscella n eo u s a d v e rb s o f p la c e

ось, ось тут here, over here is/are

он, он т а м there, over there is/are
скр1 зь everywhere
шд ё nowhere
нжу д и (to) nowhere, not to any place
шз в щки (from) nowhere, not from any place
шз в щк ыя

A d v e rb s o f tim e

чйсто often BpâHiii in the morning

шод1 , шко ли sometimes ввёчер! in the evening
нжб ли never BHOHi, yHoni at night
рщко rarely
що д ня every day уз ймку in the winter
щовё чора every evening наве с ш in the spring
с ьог бдш today ул! тку in the summer
з автра tomorrow восенй in the autumn
учбра yesterday
рашше , колйс ь earlier, before
nOTÎM later (on), then
тод1 at that time
якось once, at one time
 309

Conjugation
The major verbal types are presented below in the non-past (imperfec-
tive and perfective), followed by the past tense, imperative and participles.
Note how the infinitive always ends in - ти, preceded in the spelling
either by a vowel or by a consonant; but do remember that it is crucial
to know either the stem or the first person singular plus one or two other
forms of the present tense, in order to create many of the forms of the
verb and assign the correct stress. The infinitive is, however, the pointer
to the forms of the past tense and, overall, to the conjugation class.

If the above is borne in mind, there are hardly any ‘irregular’ verbs in
Ukrainian. The overall patterns may be conveyed by the following list,
where we give the infinitive followed by the first person singular, the
second person singular and the third person plural, as well as the mascu-
line and feminine forms of the past if necessary (by ‘necessary’ we
mean that you cannot derive the past tense by simply removing the
- ти of the infinitive and adding -в, - ла, - ло or - ли) .
The ‘key’ with which we accompany the verb infinitive in the vocabulary
lists is basically the theme vowel: the vowel that marks which conju-
gation a verb follows, preceded as necessary by the end o f the root. If
the stress is marked on the ‘key’, then it is fixed there. If the stress is not
marked, then look at the infinitive. A stress on the penultimate syllable
will indicate a mobile stress (only the first personal singular
end-stressed); earlier stress indicates the site of a fixed stress.

F irs t co n ju gation

чита/ ти, - ю, - еш, - ють Ay-type

крй/ яти, - ю, - еш, - ють Ay-type
радц/ ти, - ю, - еш, - ють Ay-type (Iy-type)
cm î / я т и с я , - Ю
СЯ, - € ШСЯ, - ються Ay-type (Iy-type)
чу/ ти, - Ю , -€ Ш, -Ю ТЬ Ay-type (Uy-type)
прац/ ювати, - юю, - юеш, - юют ь Uva-type
пи/ сати, - шу, - шеш, - шуть A-type
да/ в£ ти, - ю, - еш, - ють Avay-type
не/ стй, - су, -céui, - суть consonantal type
ве/ стй, - ду, - дёш, - дуть consonantal type
встй/ гнути, - гну, - гнеш, - гнуть, г( ла) consonantal type
310

Second conjugation
хо/ дити, - джу, - диш, - дять УД- type
де рж/ йти, - у, - иш, - ать ZHa-type
с то/ яти/ - ю, -ÏUI, - ять Ya-type
Note how, in the present tense, the stress either remains fixed on the
stem or the ending (the very last vowel), or moves between the first per-
son singular ending and the stem elsewhere. As regards the adjectival
and adverbial participles, note that the stress of those formed from the
third person plural of the present tense remains in the same place as in
that form. Below we have one apparent exception, namely стбячи.
Remember that the past passive participle with the ending -o, namely -
но, -t o (the impersonal) is very important.

Verbs of the first conjugation

(the A-type gives an example of a mobile-stress verb)
Ay-type Uva-type Avay-type A-type
читйти будувати давати писати
читай- будуй- дай- / давай- пиш-

Present tense

я чит а ю бy дÿ ю даю nmuÿ

ти читае т будуе ш дае ш пише ш
ВШ читае будуе дае пише
ми читае мо будуе мо дае мо пише мо
ви читаете будуете даетё пише те
вонй чит ают ь буду ют ь д а ют ь пишут ь

Past tense

Я,ТИ, BÎH читав будував давйв писав

я, ти, вонй читала будувала давала пис ала
воно читало будувало давало пис ало
ми, ви, вони читали будували давйли писали
 311

Imperative

ти: читйй! будуй! давай! пиши!

ви: читайте! будуйте! давайте! пишпъ!
ми: чи тй й м о ! будуймо! давйймо! пиипмо!

Past passive adjectival participle (most often perfective-based)

(прочигёти) (збудувйти) — (написати)

прочйтаний збудований ------ написаний
прочитана збудбвана ------ написана

We give them here as derived from perfective verbs.

Note how the у of збудувйти becomes o; if we had a verb of the same
type, but ending in -ювати, then ю would become ьо: опрацювйти ‘to
work out, elaborate’ опрацьбваний.

Imperfective adverbial participle

читйючи будуючи даючй -

Perfective adverbial participle

прочитйвши збудувйвши дйвши написйвши

NB: in first conjugation verbs, remember that reflexive (ся) verbs have
the 3rd sg. ending -ться (здаеться)

Consonant stems (no stress shift in the non-past,

end-stress throughout the past)
МОГТИ нести жйти бути пйти
МОЖ- нес- жив- буд- п’й-

Present tense (future of бути)

мбжу несу живу буду п’ю

можеш несёш живёш будеш п’еш
може несё живё буде п’е
мбжемо несемб живемб будемо п’емо
можете несетё живетё будете п’етё
мбжуть несуть живуть будуть п’ють
312

Past tense:

M ir Hie був пив

моглй несла жила булй пила
моглб несло жило булб пило
могли несли булй пили

Imperative:

неси! живи! будь! пий!

HeciTb! живпъ! будьте! пййте!
неамо! жив1мо! будьмо! пйймо!

Past passive adjectival participle (most often perfective-based)

(при)иёсепий (про)жйтий (за)бутий (вй)пйтий

Imperfective adverbial participle

несучй живучи будучи

Perfective adverbial participle

пришеши прожйвши забувши вйпивши

забути ‘to forget’ is given just so as to provide certain forms of бути.

Forms omitted are doubtful or rare.

Verbs of the second conjugation

(if the stress is on -йти, then the stress is either fixed on the ending, -Й-,
or is mobile)

Y- (or I-) type

бачити говорити дивитися поепшшти

бачи- говори- диви- nocniuiH-
 313

Present tense (future for the perfective посшшйти):

бйчу г оворю див люс я nocniiuÿ

ба чиш г овбриш дивишс я пос пиийш
бйчить г овбрить дивиться пос шшйт ь
бачимо г овбримо дйвимос я пос пшшмб
бйчите г оворите дйвитеся пос шшит ё
бачать г овбрять дйвляться n o cn h u â T b

Past tense

б£ чив г оворив дивйвся поспйийв

бйчила г оворила дивйлася поспипйла
бйчило г оворило дивйлося поспйийло
бачили г оворили дивйлися П0СПШ1ЙЛИ

Imperative

бач! * говори! дивйся! поспшш!

бйчмо! roBopiM(o)! див1 мося! поспишм( о) !
бйчте! roBopiTb! див1 ться! иоспшпть!

Past passive adjectival participle (most often perfective-based)

побйчений — —

Imperfective adverbial participle

бйчачи г оворячи дивлячись —

Perfective adverbial participle

поба чйвши пог оворивши подивившись пос пшшв ши

♦Replaced by дивись!

Дивит ис я provides an example of a reflexive verb; remember that the

particle - ся is simply attached - the verb’s written forms are unaffected
by it. One also comes across - ся in the form - сь; this option may be
found in the adverbial participle, the infinitive, the past tense and the
conditional mood of the verb. When the masculine form ends in a con-
sonant other than - в, - ся is the only form: хл1 б пжс я в духбв щ ‘the
bread was baking in the oven’.
314

In what follows, by ‘ZHa-type’ is meant second conjugation verbs

whose infinitive ends in -жати, -шати, -чати or -щати (the stress may
be fixed or mobile if the infinitive is -йтй) while ‘Ya-type’ refers to
стояти and бойтися ‘to be afraid’, where the ending -яти is preceded
by -o- (the stress is fixed on the ending).

ZHa-type Ya-type
лежйти стояти
лежа-/лежи- стоя-/стоь

Present tense

лежу стою
лежиш CTOÏUI
лежить CTOÏTb
лежимб CTOÏMÔ
лежитё CTOÏré
лежйть стоять

Past tense

лежйв стояв
лежйла стойла
лежйло стойло
лежали стойли

Imperative

лежи! стш!
леж1м(о)! стшмо!
лежгсь! стште!

Past passive adjectival participle (most often perfective-based):

Imperfective adverbial participle:

лёжачи стбячи (irregular stress)

Perfective adverbial participle:

по ле жйвши пос тбявши

Irregular verbs (including those whose conjugation

differs from the infinitive)
дата ( з’)1сти ( вщпо) - вктй ïx a n i уз йти

Present or future tense

дам ( з’)‘1м -BÎM щу в1з ьму

дас й/ даш ( з’)’1сй - вкй 1д е ш в1з ьме ш
дас ть ( з’)'1сть -eicTb < де в1з ьме
д а мб ( з’)1* м6 -BÎMÔ 1* демо в1з ьме мо
дастё ( з’)*1стё - вктё *1* дете в1з ьме те
дадуть ( з’)‘1Дять - вщять 1дуть в1з ьмуть

Past tense

дав (3’)ÏB -BÎB ïxaB уз яв

дал£ ( з’)*1’ла - выа 1хала узял£
далб ( з’)1* ло - выо ïxæno уз ялб
дали ( з’)’1’ли - выи 1хали уз ялй

Imperative

дай! ( з’)*1ж! * __ (по)*1Дь! в1зьмй!

дйймо! ( з’) Ужмо! * __ ( по) 1 дьмо! Bi3bMÎM(o)!
дййте! ( з’) нкте! * __ ( по) 1 Дьте! BÎ3bMiTb!

Past passive adjectival participle (most often perfective-based)

дйний з’Удений - - уз ятий

Imperfective adverbial participle

д а ючй - - Удучи -

Perfective adverbial participle

д а вши з91в ши в щпс шв ши пое хавши уз явши

316

*The imperative forms of вщпо вкт й ‘to reply, answer’ are rendered by
periphrasis, for example: Да й вщповщь! ‘Give an answer!’, although
some people use the imperfective, namely вщповщай( - мо/ ) те) .
The future tense in Ukrainian may be rendered, for verbs of the perfec-
tive aspect, by their ‘present-tense’ forms. For imperfective verbs the
choice is between (a) the future tense of the verb бути, that is, буду etc.
together with the imperfective infinitive, for example:
Сьо г о д ш yeénepi ми буде мо This evening w e’ll watch TV.
дивйтис я телебйчення.
and (b) the forms - му, - меш, - ме (reflexive: - меться) , - мемо, - мете,
- муть affixed to the imperfective infinitive, for example:

Що д ня b îh пис йтиме до H éï. H e’ll write to her every day.

The conditional mood is conveyed by the past tense forms and the
particle би (written 6 when it comes immediately after a vowel), for
example:

Якбй вона погбдилася при' Ьсати If she agreed to come with me,
3i мною, я був би такйй радий. I would be so glad.
Ми хопли б noixaiH туда пбУздом. W e’d like to take the train there.

Selected further reading

Certain of the items are a little dated, but they do represent the genuine use
of Ukrainian by different communities, and were all of considerable use.
Andrusyshen, С. H. and Crett, J. N. (1985) Укратсько-ангтйський
словник/Ukrainian-English Dictionary, Toronto: University of
Saskatchewan (3rd printing).
Comrie, B. and Corbett, G.G. (eds) (1993) The Slavonic Languages.
London and New York: Routledge (Contribution on Ukrainian by
George Y. Shevelov, pp. 947-98.)
Kubijovyc, V. (ed.) (1963-71) Ukraine. A Concise Encyclopedia. /-//,
Toronto: University of Toronto Press.
Palamar, L.M. and O.A. Bekh (1993) Практичний курс
украшськоЧ мови. Н авчальний посхбник, Kyiv: Lybid’.
Podvez’ko, M.L. and Balia, M.I. (1988) А нгло-украш ський слов-
ник/English-Ukrainian Dictionary, Edmonton: Canadian Institute of
Ukrainian Studies, University of Alberta (First published by
Radianska shkola, Kyiv, 1974).
 317

Rusanivskyi, V.M., M.M. Pylynskyi and S.Ya. Yermolenko (1991)

Украш ська м ова, Kyiv: Radianska shkola (5th edition).
Shevelov, G.Y. (1980) ‘Ukrainian’, in Schenker, A. M. and E. (eds)
The Slavic Literary Languages: Formation and Development, New
Haven: Yale Concilium on International and Area Studies.
Subtelny, Orest (1988) Ukraine. A History, Toronto, Buffalo, and
London: University of Toronto Press and Canadian Institute of
Ukrainian Studies.
Zhluktenko, Yu.O., N.I. Totska and Т. К. Molodid (1978) Ukrainian.
A Textbook fo r Beginners, Kiev; Vyshcha shkola (2nd edition).
1984-8 Encyclopedia o f Ukraine, I: A-F, II: G -K, Toronto, Buffalo,
and London: University of Toronto Press.
Key to the exercises

Lesson 1

1a
Examples: кнйжка студёнтки, юмна т а Ма рт и, квартйра M apiï,
кнйжка Мико ли, квартйра ж1 нки.

1Ь
я живу, ти живё т , в ш живё, ми живе мо, ви живетё, вонй
живуть; я читаю, ти читае ш, вона читае, ми читае мо, ви
читаете, вонй читають; я питаю, ти питае ш, в ш питае, ми
питае мо, ви питаете, вонй питають; я д у ма ю, ти думае т , вона
думае, ми думае мо, ви думаете, вонй думають; я з наю, ти
з нае ш, в ш знае, ми з наемо, ви знаете, вонй з нають.

Lesson 2

2Ь
‘Please tell me where the “Odessa” cinema is.’ (self)
‘The “Odessa” cinema? I don’t know.’ (stranger)
‘You don’t know?’ (self)
‘No. I’m not from Odessa, I’m from Chemihiv.’ (stranger)
‘I know: it’s on Shevchenko Street.’ (bystander)
‘Thanks!’ (self)
‘Don’t mention it.’ (bystander)

2c
(а) Я живу в Одё с ь (b) Чи ви живе тё в квартйр1 в Лондош? (с)
В ушверситёт1 ми думае мо, читае мо, питае мо, (d) В ш студёнт,
а вона студёнтка. (е) Так, я з Англи; родйна живё в Ло нд о ш.
(f) Во нй з Францп; вонй живут ь у Па р йжь (g) Я чит а ю в
KiMHâTi. (h) Чи ти жив ё ш тут?
2d
( а) живё; (b) де; (с) студёнтка; (d) украТнець; (е) читаемо; (f)
знаете; (g) я живу; (h) вш; (i) телев1 3 ор; (j) Укра' Ьш й Одёси.

2е
( а) лондон- + - ( н) ець; ( Ь) 1 талш- + - ка; (с) америка- + - н- + - ка;
(d) вчи- + - тель.

21
( а) Дб б рий день! Я студё нт з Анг ли. ( Ь) Ми живе мб в
Ло нд о ш. (с) Та м е ушве рс итё т. (d) Я Мико ла , з Одёс и. ( е) В
Одё с Г т а ко ж е ушве рс итё т. (f) Чи ви знаете, де BiH? (g) Hi, я не
з наю, (h) А я з наю, де готё ль « Украина» , (i) Чи ти жив ё ш тут
у KiMHâTi? (j) Так. ( к) Я живу в KBaprapi; ро дйна т а ко ж живё
тут.

Lesson 3

За
Examples: Це мо я мама, йог о тато, ïï брат, твоя сестра, н а ш
готёль, ïxmfi з найбмий, моё iM?£, eâm a юмнат а, ïï кнйжка, м ш
лист, т в ш през идёнт, 1*хня родйна, йог б ушве рс итё т, на ша
фo тo гp â фi я, в а ша школа. Чия це сестра? Чй й це президёнт?
Ч ш це iM’я?

ЗЬ
пра цюе ш, працюю; живё ш, живу; с идйш, не стою; сто* 1тё;
люб лю, люб лю; рббиш, пишу; йдё ш/ йде тё , йду.

Зс
Examples: у магазйш, у бiблioтéцi, у шкбл1, у музё!’, на пбш^,
на зaвбдi, на вулищ.

Lesson 4

4а
( а) На т а лка ходить до школи. ( Ь) Джо н живё в Ло нд о ш. ( с)
Ми в KBaprapi; вона д у же пршмна . (d) Вп ’альня бт я ванно' 1.
(e) Сьогбдн1 Микола йдё в yHiBepcHTëT. (f) M m знайбмий
читае в вiтâльнi.
320

4b
(a) eiH стояв, вона стояла; (b) в ш читав, вона читала; (с) в ш
iniÔB, вона йшла; (d) в ш жив, вона жила; (е) в ш робйв, вона
робйла; (f) в ш ходйв, вона ходйла; (g) в ш знав, вона знала; (h)
в ш працював, вона працювала; (i) none; (j) в ш дивйвся, вона
дивйлася.

4с
( а) ходить/ йде; ( Ь) Кйе вц (с) живуть, приёмна; (d)
роз мовляют ь, кухн1 ; (е) Чи ви; (f) сидйть, впсна; (g) дйвиться;
(h) вщпочивае мо; (i) щкава; (j) сто' Ьъ, KÎMHâTi, думае.

4е
( а) На т а лка живё в ijéHTpi м{ ста. ( Ь) Ми не г о во римо
польс ькою; ми г о во римо у кра шс ькою. (с) Що д н я я сн[ цаю та
читаю, (d) Я не з наю, чо му вона ще ходить до школи. (е) Мш
друг пра цюе в Ло нд о нс ько му Ун! верситёт1 . (f) Кнйжка он
там, бЬгя KÿxHi. (g) Пе т ро з Полтави. (h) Л1 да с идйть
праворуч, б1 ля BiKHâ. (i) Де Пре з идё нт i йог о жЁнка? (j) Ку д й
ти йдеш?

Lesson 5

5а
с тудё нти ( студёнтки) , готёл1 , квартйри/ помё шкання, yHieepc-
итёти, юмнат и, ciMï/ родйни, театри, книгарн1 , братй, сёстри,
листй, iMeHâ, з аводи, 1 нженёри, вчите л1/ викладач1
( вчителькй/ викладачки) , маг аз йни/ кра мнйщ, вечорй, мюта,
словникй, т о ва ршш, друз1 , дсраТни.

5Ь
( а) що, пё рше заняття; ( Ь) профёсора- украх' нця; (с) його; (d)
листй; (е) none; (f) вани râpHi мюта; (g) ïï, Петра; (h) попе; (i)
Кшв , Одёсу, Льв1 в; (j) тйхий день, тйху шч.

5с/
будйнок, брата, лист, ма шйну , кнйжку, Ольгу, дирёктора,
учйтельку, батька, Пе тра, вулицю, читача, н1 ч, сйна, день,
лкаря.

5е
мш, мого, мш, мо ю, мо ю, мо ю, мого, мо ю, мого, мого, мо ю,
 321

мого, мо ю, мого, мш, мого; наш, нашог о, наш, нашу, нашу,

нашу, нашог о, нашу, нашог о, нашог о, нашу, нашог о, нашу,
нашог о, наш, нашог о.

5f , .
На д 1е C epriïB H o! Марку! Па не профёсоре! Мих а йле Володй-
мировичу! Ю рпо ! Пё т ре Се мё новичу! Олё кс о Григоровичу!
M a p ie Борйавно! Гале / Галю! Тарасе! На т а лко Михайл1 вно!
Лё с ю!

59 ,
(a) either; (b) сид1 ла; (с) either, though напис ав then прочитав
might be more likely; (d) думае мо; (e) дивйлися; (f) купйла; (g)
зустр1 чалися; (h) пра цюю.

5h
(a) Yesterday he read the book (ambiguous in English). Yesterday he
was reading the book, (b) She sat there for a long time, (c) Oleksa wrote
a letter, then read an article (ambiguous in English), (d) W e’re always
thinking about him. (e) We watched the film all day. (f) Mother has
already bought the bread, (g) Every day they met/would meet here, (h)
I’m now working at the post office.

Lesson 6

6b
( а) Ма е мо квартйру/ дачу/ ушве рс итё т/ каву/ чай. У нас не мае
квартйри/ дач1 / ушверситёту/ кави/ чаю. ( Ь) Чи ти не купу е ш
газ ёти/ кнйжки/ цукру/ с ловника? (с) Я бачу з найомог о/
жЁнку/ де мократа/ вино. Я не бачу з найомог о/ жЁнки/
де мократа/ вина.

6с
B îh дае MeHi кнйжку; Що вона каже ш? ; Ти в щпо в ща е ш нам;
Ви пос илае те йо му лист; Во нй пйшу т ь на м лиспвку; Я
показ ала ! 'м машйну .

6d
For example (you can use other foods, of course!): мйете; немйе;
свинйни; юло г ра м свинйни; капусти; коштуе; будь ласка;
яловичини.
322

Lesson 7

7a
( а) Завтра я д а м батьков1 щка ву кнйжку. ( Ь) Я в щпо в 1в ма мь
(с) Про фё с о р сказ ав студёнтов1 , що е кз аме на немае. (d) Люд и
пос лали лис тй в Украину з Анг лп. (е) Во на шчб г о не купйла
дитйш. (f) 1 нженёр показ ував на м з авод, (g) Ко му ти п й ше ш
лист? (h) Ма ма з авждй ро з по вща ла йо му про д а в ню Украину.

7Ь
( а) На т а лка час то 1 ' здить по M idi ма шйно ю. ( Ь) Дяд ько та
т1тка живут ь на дачь (с) Ко л й Окс ана була в кухш, Мико л а
накривав на стш. (d) Товаришев1 здаёться, що 1 ван ма е ве лйку
ма шйну . (е) Батьков1 було прие мно в KBaprapi Наталки.

7с/
( а) накривае; ( Ь) будуть, Кйе вц (с) ме ш, голбдний; (d)
з апросйла; (е) дач1 , хбдимо/ ' Ьдимо; (f) йому, з найшбв; (g)
булб; (h) г о во рю украТнс ькою.

7е
( а) Окс ана з на йшла с в ш ключ, колй вона йшл а по вулищ. ( Ь)
Ми в й р ши л и з автра noïxara до Кйе ва. (с) Пе т рб живё
недалёко, у цёнтр1 мкта. (d) Ужё час посети, т о му що мен!
с коро трё ба т т й до з аводу, (е) 1 м здаеться, що мб жн а шчб г о
не робйти; вонй прос то ле жать у парку, (f) Цьо г б вё чора я
хочу шт й до новог о ресторану, (g) Во на пис ала листа, колй
в ш в й р ши в повечёряти. (h) На впцб мен{ с ид Ьи вдбма? (i)
Мен{ холодно! (j) Те пё р на м трё ба noïxara додбму.

Lesson 8

Sa
( а) Я ро з мо вляю а нг лшс ько ю мо во ю. ( Ь) Я пишу ручкою, (с)
Ми з аймае мос я праце ю. (d) Ти щка више я муз икою. (е) Я 1*ду
ма шйно ю. (f) Я не п р а ц юю з имо ю, (g) Я с т о ю пё ре д
будйнком. (h) Я п’ю каву з мо локом.
 323

8b -
gen. sing.; gen. sing.; gen. sing.; nom. sing.; gen. sing, and nom. pl.;
gen. sing.; nom. pl.; nom. sing.; nom. sing.; gen. sing.

8d
( а) одна кнйжка; (b) дв1 кнйжки; (с) три вкна; (d) чотйри
с тудё нти ( чётверо студёнтав) ; (е) одна студёнтка; (f) два
будйнки; (g) три мЬта; (h) чотйри села.

8е
( а) Люд й н а 1'де до робот а ма шйно ю. ( Ь) Йо г о братй
з а йма ют ьс я ма т е мат икою, (с) Дв а роки тато пра цюе на
з аводь (d) У ве лйкому сел1 чотйри вулищ. (е) Ми щка вимо с я
украТнс ькою мо во ю. (f) Мину ло г о року с тудё нт шюв щё ю
вулице ю. (g) Я д а ю другов1 три кнйжки. (h) Ми л юб и мо
пис ати ол1 вцём.

Lesson 9

9а ,
садом; сёрцем; телебаченням; бандурою; в1 дповщдю; дощё м;
дурнйце ю; к1 нцём; картопле ю; к1 стю; конфе рё нще ю; героем;
папё ром.

9Ь
( а) йдемо; ( Ь) ходйла; (с) йдёш; (d) приходить; (е) Hie. There are
other possibilities.

9c
In the bathroom Oksana turns on the light: she finds the switch by the
wash-basin. There she sees the bath, the toilet, a mirror (over the wash-
basin), and a towel rail; in the bathroom there is also a very new show-
er. Oksana tries everything, and it turns out that there is hot and cold
water (everything works!). On the rail there are towels, but there is
neither soap nor toilet paper: fortunately she brings her own soap, but
the paper has to be got from the floor lady. Other things which Oksana
takes from her suitcase are shampoo, toothpaste and brush, and deodor-
ant, and she puts them alongside the soap. In his room John also
unpacks his suitcase, and puts the same things on a shelf in the
bathroom, plus his razor and shaving brush.
324

9d , ,
( а) За М1сяць ми прочитае мо цю кнйжку, ко жну с торЬшу. (b) Ця
ванна мала, а гарна; мен1 подобае тьс я раковина, (с) Чи ти
с прббувала гарячу воду? (d) Hi, алё я подивйвс я телев{ зор; b îh
працюе! (е) 1 ван сказав, що чёрез тйжде нь в ш при! ‘де ма шйно ю.
(f) Мо я юмна т а не ду же велйка: я ма ю книжкй, вал1 зки та й
iHini pé4i. (g) По ру ч з л{ жком е телефон; над л! жком е лампа,
(h) Пё ре д в кно м е ма лйй стш; на ньо му я пишу листй. (i) Чи м
ви щкавитеся? Муз икою? I c тô p ie ю? УкраТнс ькою мовою? (j) Що
ва м принестй? Кави? Мше рально! ' водй?

Lesson 10

10 а , ,
( а) украйпцв; ( Ь) ве лйких мют; (с) мину лих pÔKiB, англ1 Йщв; (d)
питань; (е) в{ цповщей, праць; (f) раз( { в) ; (g) юмнат; (h) н о ж1в,
видёлок, ложок; (i) сл\в; (j) карбованщв.

10Ь , ,
( а) покажй/ покажЬъ; ( Ъ) забудь( те) ; (с) щй/ дать; (d) заходь; (е)
давай( те) ; (f) пишй/ пипить; (g) одягайся/ одягаитеся; (h)
прочитай( те) ; (i) вйрш( те ) (or вир{ шувай( те) ) ; (j) з найдй (possi-
bly знайдЬгь) .

Lesson 11

11а
Examples: ( а) Во на живё на дач^ яка з находитьс я на
По лт а в щиш. ( Ь) Джо н те ле фонуе до д{ вчини, з я ко ю в ш
поз найомивс я вчора. (с) Ос ь той чоловк, якйй добре з нае
Наталку, (d) Я чит а ю пщручник, якйй я купйв у ц ш книг арш.
( е) У саду, якйй бЬгя р{ чки, с тоять дерёва. (f) MeHi
подобае тьс я хлопець, що йо му я дав яблуко. (g) Ми з на йшлй
ц ю с таттю, яку вона шукала, (h) По к а жп ъ ме н1 квартйру, що
в н ш вонй колйс ь жилй. (i) До Ха рко ва приТхали два хлопщ,
як[ купйли 6âTbKOBi ма шйну . (j) Ви з робйли ма йже eci вправи,
як{ вона напис ала до щй* лёкцп.

11Ь
з а дёсять де в’ята; шоста; ( о) nie на десяту; о де в’я^ й; о
де сятш.
 325

11c
( а) з а двадцять одинадцята вёчора; (b) чве рть на друг у ночц
(с) nie по д ру г ш дня; (d) вос ьма ранку; (е) с ьо ма вёчора;
(f) двадцять п’ять на одинадцяту вёчора; (g) дёсять по п’я т ш
ранку; (h) з а чве рть че твё рта дня; (i) п’ять по де в’я т ш ранку;
(j) двадцять на п’яту ранку; ( к) шют на д цят ь по д ва на д цят ш
дня; (1) з а дёсять с ьома вёчора. And so on.

11e
These are quite straightforward if you follow the rules. Do watch out for
that of дочкй, namely доччин:
Бог дашв, Максйм1 в, Сте пашв, Кате рйнин, Те тянин, Кат рус ш,
Олё кс ин, Олё кав, Вале нтйнин, Окс анин, с йшв, Ва лш, Дмйтр1 в
вцт Дмит рова, Пётр1 в - Пе трова, ЗшаХдин, Олё нин, доччйн/ -
на, Славин, бвг ё шв, Се мё шв, 1 рйнин, Ярос лавин, мамин,
ЗЫин.

Lesson 12

12b , ,
( а) Поз а вчо ра ввёчер1 я зустр! вся з Ольг о ю. ( Ь) Ми н у лог о
року ( мен1 з даёться, що в ci4Hi) я прочитав щка ву кнйжку. (с)
У л й шп ( це вл1тку) ми вщпочивае мо. (d) Ко т рё чис ло було
вчора? (е) Ко т ро г о чис ла приТхала Окс ана до УкраТни з
Англй? (f) П1 сляз автра ( мабуть вранц! ) , або маб ут ь
нас тупног о тйжня, я з ат е ле фону ю до тёбе.

12с
(a) друге лют о г о тйс яча де в’ятс бт де в’янос то че твё ртого року
(b) трёте с ё рпня ... а мде с ят вос ьмог о року (с) шют на д цят е
с1 чня д в 1 тйсяч1 пё ршо г о року (d) двадцять вос ьме вёресня ...
де вянос тог о року (е) вос ьме г рудня ... шют д е с ят вос ьмог о
року (f) п’яте лйпня ... с орок пё ршо г о року (g) де в’яте чё рвня
... де в’ятнадцятог о року (h) двадцять с ьоме травня ...
п’ятде сятого року ( i) вклмнадцяте бёре з ня ... п’ятдесят
с ьомог о року (j) двадцять пё рше квЬня ... де в’янос то п’ятог о
року (к ) с ьоме лис топада ... B iciM десят шос т о г о року (1)
трйдцять пё рше жовт ня ... де в’янос то вос ьмог о року.
326

12d
Simply put the first ordinal into the genitive: другого, трётього,
нпс тнадцятого, двадцять вос ьмого, вос ьмого, п’ятого,
де в’ятого, двадцять с ьомог о, вкямнадцятог о, двадцять
пё ршог о, с ьомого, трйдцять пё ршог о.

12е ,
( а) Я з мо жу купувати продукта з автра. ( Ь) Я му шу поТхати до
Кйе ва, бо Т 1л ь к и т а м вонй мо жу т ь допо маг ат и M e H i. (с )
Дайте , будь ласка, в а ш план мгста. Я з а лйшив м ш ( свш)
удома. (d) Не варто тут вечёряти; не с мачно варять/ г отують.
(е) Я так радйо, що ти з на х о д иш кнйжку щка во ю. (f) Я
з годен, що в ш повйне н n oïxara, алё чи ти пёвна, що йог о
сестра кра ще й шв й д ше буде працювати. (g) Я не вм! ю
друкувати на ма шйнщ, т о му му шу пе ре дати докуме нт н а шш
с е кре тарш, (h) На жаль, на м дове лос я пi тй в кав’ярню. (i)
Скаж^ ь, чи ви вм{ ете г оворйти укра! ‘нською?

12f ,
( а) Батько приххав з ма мо ю до Кйева. ( Ь) Завтра ввёчер1
ход1 мо до k î h o дивйтис я фщь м. ( с) Ольг а с идйть поз аду,
л1 воруч в щ вкна. (d) Тринадцят ог о жо вт ня Пе т ро noïxaB з
Одёс и. (е) Якйй в ш i3 сёбе? BiH високий, товстйй. (f) Во на
купйла баг ато книжо к у книгарн1 . (g) M oï батькй тепёр
мё шка ют ь на дач1 . (h) Ми з у с т рЬш ïï сестёр на 6a3âpi. (i)
Яко г о кольору це й телефон? В ш жовтий. (j) Я пёвна, що в ш
до нас зайде.

Lesson 13

13а
( а) це нтральним, - ими, - их бульварам, - ами, - ах ( Ь) 1ншим,
- ими, - их районам, - ами, - ах (с) не з алё жним, - ими, - их
де ржавам, - ами, - ах (d) вуз ькйм, - йми, - йх дорог ам, - ами, - ах
(е) с учасним, - ими, - их мкт а м, - ами, - ах (f) з а вт ра шшм, - î m h ,
- щх газ ётам, - ами, - ах (g) цим, цйми, цих анг лшцям, - ями, - ях
(h) цим, цйми, цих аме риканкам, - ами, - ах (i) новйм, - йми, - йх
ма шйна м, - ами, - ах (j) че твёртим, - ими, - их лё кщям, - ями, - ях
 327

130 , ,
( а) стол1 в два; (b) книжо к д вц ( с) дом1 В п’ять; (d) б у д йнюв три;
( е) мют дёсять.

13е , ,
готё ш, caMi, пот р1бно було, шшлй, велйкий, Продавё ць,
немае, вулищ, з найшлй, купйли, з варйли, довго, шукали,
було, школу.

13f ,
( а) ( най) б1 льший, - ше; ( Ь) ( най) кращий, - ще; (с) ( най) мёнший,
- ше; (d) ( най) мщниыий, - ше.

13д
Кл юч 1, чертово! ' , показ ала, юмнат у, в щй шл а , вщчинйв, двёр1 ,
с вою, стол1 , була, наст1 льна, побачив, л{ жко, с тш, цш, юмнат1 ,
удома, одна, працюе , вйршшв, чергову.

13h , ,
ва ннш, ув1 мкнула, св! тло, бачила, раковину, В1 шалку д ля
рушник1 в, було, мйла, туалё тног о nanépy, На, привез ла, с вш,
nanip, вал{ зки, вййняла, з убну, нйтку, с вош, юмнат1 ,
роз пакував, с вою, вал! зку.

13i
з находиться, Дншр о м, Кйе ва, лггаком, п6 ! * здом, ма шйно ю,
M ic T i, аеропорт, автобус ний, де, з упинйтися, цёнтр1 , готёль,
блйз ько, багато, готёл1 в, напрйклад, с учас ним мют о м,
с правжньою, с толйце ю, де ржави.

щ
( а) прийтй, я прийду, вонй прййдуть ( Ь) попрацювати, я поп-
ра цюю, вонй по пра цюют ь (с) вщчиняти, я вщчиняю, вонй
вщчиня ют ь (d) з роз умГги, я з роз умЬо, вонй з роз умЬоть (е)
брати, я беру, вонй бе руть (f) давати, я даю, вонй д а ют ь (g)
побачити, я побачу, вонй побачать (h) вщпо вща т и, я
в щпо в ща ю, вонй в щпо в ща ют ь (i) з готувати, я з г отую, вонй
з г отують (j) накривати, я накривйю, вони накривають.
328

13k
( а) поганий; (b) вимикати; (с) мати; (d) вщповщат и; (е)
о дё ржат и ( ог отрймати) ; (f) велйкий; (g) брат; (h) приходити: (i)
дбнька; (J) дщусь; ( к) читати; (1) чоловк; (m) ripnie; ( п) дДти; ( о)
наймё нш; ( р) з автра.

131
For example (some are interchangeable): o, h, p, m, n, g, к, i, f, b, a, с, 1,
d, j, e.

13m
студёнтки; англшських студёнт1в; голбдних чоловк; В1льш
м!сця; склянки; тарЬши; меню; сервётки; копшки; копшок;
карббванщ; копшка; копшок; склянки; карббванщв.

Lesson 14

14а
( а) Як що я п щу на концёрт, З ша буде д у же рада. ( Ь) Як що
д1 ти вже прийшлй з шкбли, то батькй ве чё ряють. ( с) Якб й
вона не мё шка ла там, на м булб б д у же прие мно. (d) Як що
Бог дан спитае менё, де я живу, я не с кажу йому. (е) Якб й
Гру шё вс ький не напис ав c bo ïx книжбк, ми мё нше з нали б про
ютбр1 ю Укра1 ни. (f) Як що в мё не не буде вакацш, я не з мб жу
noïxara до Францй* . (g) Як що Л[ ца ще не пове рнулас я додбму,
вона грае з Ёншими д1 тьмй. (h) Ми булй б в Icnâm ï, якбй ми
ма ли час на це. (i) Як що в ш не з найде шдручника, в1 н не
з мб же вййти сьогбдн1 3i Сла во ю, (j) Як що ми з а юнчимб
вправу, ми б у де мо збвс1 м утомлен! .

14Ь
- Я буду вд б ма о де в’ятш.
- Алё я хочу вййти на концёрт. Чи ти вс тйг не ш приг отувати
мо ю вечёрю?
- ... Ти жартуе ш. Ти не той чоловк, якбг о я так дббре з наю.
- Я з гбден, бо я такйй утомле ний.

14с
(a) BiH сказ ав мен1 , що б я прочитав кнйжку с ьо г б д ш ввёчерь
(b) Я з апитав ïï пё ре д тим, як bîh прийшб в додбму. (с) Ро б й це
 329

так, що б ми вс тйг ли т ро шки вцщо чйт и ni3Hiine. (d) Я л юб л ю

Кшв , бо це такё гарне mic t o . (е) Не з ва жа ючи на те, що я хочу
ва м пов1рити, я прос то не можу. (f) Хо ча ти м ш друг, я
прос то не з г одний з То б о ю, (g) Во на вис ло влюе c bo ï думки,
мо в вона насправд1 роз ум( е с тан справ, (h) Я з наю, що ти
х о че ш сказ ати. (i) Во на з ашз нйлас я з авдяки тому, що ïï
батько x o t îb пороз мовлят и з нё ю. (j) Чо му ва м трё ба вз яти
так{ книжкй, я прос то не з наю.

14d
Where there are seven nannies, there is a child without a head.
(If) you hurry, you w ill make people laugh.
Don’t say ‘hop’ until you jump over.
It did not happen (turn out) as it was desired.
Don’t go chasing after two hares, for you will not catch any (either).

Lesson 15

15a
(a) А= Бшорусь; В= Словаччина; С= Молдова; 0 = Рос1 я;
Е= Польща; Б= Румушя; С= Уг орщина.
(b ) 1 = Луцьк; 2=PiBHe; 3 = Житомир; 4 = Кшв; 5 = Черн1 пв;
6 = Суми; 7 = Харюв; 8 = Луганськ; 9 = Ужгород; 1 0 = Льв1 в;
1 1 = Тернотль; 1 2 = Хмельнйцьк; 1 3 = ВЬшиця; 1 4 = Черкаси;
15 = Полтава; 16 = 1 вано- Франк1 вськ; 17 = ЧершвпД;
18 = Ю ровоград; 19=Дншропе тровс ьк; 20=Д онёцьк;
2 1 = Одёса; 22= М икола! ‘в; 2 3 = Херсон; 2 4 = Запор{ жжя;
2 5 = С1 мферополь; 2 6 = Севастополь.
(c) а= Луцька; Ь= Р1 вненська; с= Житомирська; d=Km*BCbKa;
е= Чернтвська; f=CÿMCbKa; g=XâpKiecbKa; 1 1 = Луганська;
j=^bBiBCbKa; k=T ернотльська; 1 = Хмельнйцька; m=
Вшницька; п= Черкаська; о= Полтавська; р= 3 акарпатська;
Я= 1 вано- Франк1 вська; г= Чершвёцька; 8 = Ю ровоградська;
1 = Дншропетрбвська; и= Донёцька; v = O дé c ькa ; w=
Микола' 1’вська; х= Херсонська; у= Запор! зька; г= Крим.
(d) 1 = Азовське море; П= Чорне море.
(e) i=Дншро; ii=Десна; ш= Сейм; ^ = Прйп’ять; v = Гo p йнь;
v i = Пi вдé нний Буг; v ii= I нгy лé ць; у ш =Д о н ; ix=Ky6âHb;
х= Дунай; х1 = Прут; xii=CipéT; хш= Днютёр; xiv=Trica;
xv=CiBepHHfi Донёць; xvi=3âximim Буг; xvii=C yлâ; x v iii= Пc e л;
xix=BôpcKJia.
(f) а= Каховське водосховище; Р= Кременчуцьке водосховище;
у= Ки1 вське водосховище; 5 = Печен{ зьке водос ховище .
330

15b
( а) Ко лй я прийшб в до театру, друз1 вже ввшшлй. ( Ь) Мих а йло
с идйть удома, бо в ш X B o p ie . (с) Оля купйла кнйжку, алё h I x t ô не
хоче читати ïï. (d) BiH живё в Кйев1 , бо в ш дуже люб ит ь це
Micro. (е) Во на повечёряла, n Ô T iM вона n in m â до опе рног о
театру пос лухати оперу, (f) Ко лй ми з на йшлй машйну, ми булй
дуже рада, (g) Була вос ьма годйна, т о му ми в йр шшл и
подивйтис я передачу, (h) BiH п{ де в ушверситёт, хоча в ш не
з найшов пщручника вдома.

15с
( а) Так, вона ле жйть там. ( Ь) Так, в ш далё ко в! дти. (с) Так, вонй
впадають тудй. (d) Так, вона притока Дншра .

Lesson 17

17а
(a) double bass, (b) flute, (с) saxophone, (d) cymbals, (e) trumpet, (f)
viola, (g) cello, (h) bandura, (i) sopilka, fife, (j) accordion, (k) mouth
organ, harmonica, (1) hockey, (m) chess, (n) volleyball, (o) tig, (p)
jacks, (q) football, (r) marbles, (s) baseball, (t) hide and seek, (u)
draughts, checkers.

17b ,
(a) Що д н я я во жу Га л ю до б! блютёки; ми Ьд и мо ма шйно ю.
(b ) В ш прилет1 в учора; BiH прив1 з ме нЁ новйй укра! ' нський
словнйк. (с) Чи ти но с иш с во ю дитйну, колй г у ляе ш у парку?
(d) Hi, вона вже ходить, (е) Увёчер1 г руз овйк в’х' хав у мЬто; у
ньо му був хл1 б для людё й. (f) Чи Ан г т я ввоз ить газ? (g) Hi*,
ми на впъ вивоз имо газ!

Lesson 18

18 а
(a) Окс ана роз мовляе з Бондарчуками, Оле кс а нд ро м та Есф1 р.
(b) ïx п’ять ( п’ятеро) . (с) У лю1 . (d) Hi4Ôro! (е) ( Може ) на
початку с толЬтя. (f) У/ в з бщн1 лого рос шс ьког о аристократа,
(g) Пр о природу, про дйчу. (h) Так, я б хот1 в/ хот{ ла. . .

18Ь
з робле ний, вйпитий, з найде ний, пошуканий, з будований, ( штй
is intransitive), куплений, прочйтаний, ( роз мовляти is intransi-
tive), уз ятий, вйс ловле ний.
 331

18c f
( а) Де нь не з алежнос гп Украхни. (b) Сприятлив1 у мо ви для
вщпочйнку. (с) На пщприе мс твах, в установах, орг ашз ащях.
(d) Де нь вщпочйнку. (е) Як що робота компенсуеться. (f) Аб о
Ёнший де нь вщпочйнку, або rpôuii.

18d
( а) Я роз мовляв з 1 ваном Се рг шовиче м. ( Ь) Окс ана
поз на йо мила ме нё i3 cb o ïm викладачё м, Га нно ю Петр{ вною.
(с) Я з о ва м не з на ю nâHi Прокопович, (d) Я така рада, що
Ми к о л и Савчука тут немае. (е) Люд й н а з т а кйм пр1з вище м, як
« Голубёнко» , час то 3i схщно! ' УкраХни. (f) Сла вко й Есф1 р
Бондарчукй, як Н1 на Прокопович, з з ахщно! ’ УкраУни. (g)
На т а лка Мико ла е ва т а ко ж з захщно! ' Укра! ' ни. (h) Irop
Св ищу к живё п щ Одё с ою, у шв д ё ннш Ук р а Ы.

18е
( а) З на йшо в ши брата, в ш пове рнувс я з ним додбму. ( Ь) Ми
по! ‘хали з а mîc t o до села, де ми прове лй тйжде нь. (с) Ос к1льки
сестра бажае по пра цюва т и з а кордоном, вона повйнна пороз-
мо влят и з батьками про роботу там. (d) Ко лй ми пообедали,
вона показ ала ме ш с во ю кнйжку. (е) Про чит а вши про о ко лищ
Кйе ва, ви дi знâ лиc я, що Пу ща - Во д йця недалёко, (f) Ко лй я
з г адую часй в1льно! ' Укра! ’ни, я ро б люс я т а ко ю с умною, (g)
Про кйну вшис ь о с ьомш, Пе т ро швйд ко помйвс я та поголйвся.

18f
What follows is a slightly edited version of an actual leaflet distributed
just before the elections:

14 ж ов тн я — B ci на вибори!
К а н д и д а т у народш д е п ута ти У к р а ш и

ЮР1Й ЩЕРБАК
украш ець, безпартшний. Письменник, доктор медичних наук.
Г олова украшськоУ еколопчноУ асощацп «Зелений c b î t ».

BiH потр1 бе н Укра Тш!

332

Lesson 19

19a , , ,
Ко лй я прие хав до ïxHboï дач1 , Оле кс андр с ид1в т а м на ве ра щц
та читав. В ш подивйвс я на мё не та всм1 хнувся. Я знав, що в ш
д у же радий, що я в й р шшв пог оворйти з ним про питания
мо г о жит т я з а кордоном. « Сщай! - сказ ав вш. - Есф1 р 3i
c b o ïm б ра т о м в сел1 . Ми пороз мовляе мо, колй вона
повёрнеться. » На ве ра щц булй двi стшьц1 . C i B i n n , я сказ ав
Олександров1 про тих трьох чо ло вшв, як1 ра пт о м в ййшли з
села вчбра.

19Ь
( а) 3 далё ких краш; з КНР та з Мо нг б ли. ( Ь) Що уряд КНР
е дйний i з акбнний уряд Кит а ю, (с) Три дш. (d) Нй шшн ш стан
та пе рс пе ктйви роз вйтку двос торбнньог о сшвроб1 тнйцтва. (е)
В Авс тралп.

Lesson 20

20а
( а) До Кйе ва. ( Ь) Вщпо чива ют ь, ле жать на Tpaei,
роз мовляють. (с) Пр о нас тупний е тап ï x H b o ï мандрг вки по
Украйп. (d) Во нй показ уют ь Джбнов1 кнйжку. (е) Да ру ют ь ï m
КВ1 ТИ.

20b
( а) У двадцятй домах. ( Ь) Вю1 мнадцять пщручник1 в. (с) Дайт е
двадцять три ол1 вц{ . (d) Во на бачить тридцятьох ciM Ô x
студёнт1 в. (е) У тих вос ьмй магаз йнах. (f) Ус[м с орока
де в’ят ьо м украх’нцям. (g) Тйс яча де в’ятсбт де в’янбс то трёт1 й
piK. (h) До цё нтру п ще ш д во ма вулицями. (i) Та м живё шют-
десят дё в’ять 1 нженёр1 в. (j) Цй ми д нями я вчуся тгльки одно! *
мбви.

20с
( а) Чо му BiH шчб г о не з нае про ютбр1 ю УкраТни? ( Ь) Якб й я
M ir, я був би т а м якнайскор( ше. (с) Не варто читати з начно
больше про Кшв . (d) Ро з мо вляючи з друг ом, я д1 знався, що
HixTO не xoTiB пове рнутис я додбму. (е) Сь о г б д ш BiH почувае
себё трйпки краще . (f) Захбдь, будь ласка, ти ж з авждй каже ш,
що тоб1 н! коли. (g) Я шкб ли не був у Черн1 вцях. (h) Як далё ко
в щ Льво ва до 1 вана- Франк1 вська? ( i) Чит а й ц ю кнйжку
якнайпов{ льн1ше; вона така щкава. (j) Ус{ хбчуть прове с тй
л1то б шя оз е ра абб моря.
Ukrainian-English
glossary

The Ukrainian-English glossary is based on the words found in the dialogues,

texts, and readings. It is far from being a complete list, and on the whole
includes only those words that we felt might usefully be repeated here. Some
useful words not included will be found grouped thematically, in individual
lessons. Look up words in в /у in both sections. We have varied them on purpose.

The English-Ukrainian glossary is intended to be useful, if not exhaustively so,

when doing the exercises.

a and, but; and how американка, -и American

about...? (female)
a to or else, because ашмпець, -шця Englishman
(in the sense: ‘if англшка, -и Englishwoman
you don’t анкёта, -и application form,
you’ll...’) questionnaire
абб ж... абб ж... either... or... аякже of course!
абб or
aeianourra, -и air mail бабуся, -i grandmother
(ав1апбштою багйтий rich
‘by air mail’) багйто much, many
автобус, -а bus (+gen. sing, or
автбмйт, -а для machine giving pd
розмшу change бажйти, -àe- wish (perf.
грошей побажйти, -àe-
автомашина, -и car базйр, -у market (cf.
адреса, -и address ринок, -нку
аеропбрт, -у airport ‘market
акредитив, -а traveller’s cheque place/square’)
алё but байдуже indifferent,
алёя, -ï path, garden path not to care less
америкйнець, American (male) (subject in
-нця the dat.)
334

батьки, -îb parents (pi. of в час when not

бйтько) вщпочйнку working, during
б£тько, -а father rest-time
бйчити, -и- see вагйтися, -âe-, hesitate
бензйн, -у petrol, (Amer.) imperf.
gasoline вйжко difficult (it is)
бензоколбнка, -и petrol важлйвий important
station/pump вак£ци, -ifi, pl. holidays, vacation
без without (prep. вал1зка, и suitcase
+ gen.) ванна, -oï bathroom (declined
безсумшвно without doubt like an adj.),
6i6jrioTéKa, -и library bath (declined
быий white like a noun)
бшьше more варёник, -а dumpling with
б(льше не, вже no longer, not any filling
не longer вйрткть, -ocTi value, cost
быя + gen. about, вйрто it’s worth (neg.
approximately ‘there’s no
бшя + gen. near point in, it’s not
блакйтний blue worth’)
близькйй near ваш your
блйзько near(by) вважйти, -йе- consider
блискавйця, -i (flash of) lightning ввесь, все, вся all; the whole
блщйй pale (У-)
бо because, for BBénepi, ysénepi in the evening
Бог, -а God ввбдити, -и-, introduce, bring in
болгги, -Й-, ache imperf. (perf. ввестй,
imperf. -Дё-)
борщ, -у borshch, borsht вдбма at home
брат, -а brother вдягйти, -âe-, put (something
брйтва, -и razor perf. вдягнути, on) (followed
будйнок, -нку building -не- by the
будавля, -i building accusative)
будувйти, -уе, build (perf. везтй, -зё- take by vehicle (det)
imperf. збудувйти, Велйкдень, Easter
-ye-) Великбдня
бульвйр, -у boulevard велйкий big
буря, -i storm велосипёд, -а bicycle
бути be верйнда,-и veranda
бути в + loc. be wearing вёсело pleasant, fun
(‘it’s . . .’)
веснй spring perf. (imperf.
весною in spring виник&ги, -âe-)
вечёря, -i supper, dinner винб,-â wine
вечёряти,-яе- have dinner/supper вириыувати, -ye-, discuss, (try to)
(perf. imperf. decide (perf.
повечёряти) вйршшти, -И-)
eénip, -чора evening BHCÎTH, -И-/-Й- hang (intrans.)
вже already висловлювати, express (perf.
вжити, -вё-, perf. use, make use of -ye-, imperf. вйсловити, -И-)
(imperf. висбкий tall, high
уживйти, -Й6-) витрймувати, bear, hold out
B3arajri in general, on the -ye-, imperf. (perf.
whole вйтримати,
взймку in winter -ae-)
взяти, в1зьму, take (imperf. вихбдити, вййти get out/off
в1зьмеш, perf. брйти, берё-) (з + gen.)
ви you (sing., polite; вйявитися, -и-, turn out
pi.) perf.
вибачте excuse me, pardon вщ + gen. than
виглядйти look (+ instr. ‘sad, вщ... + gen. до... from... to...
etc.’; + на + acc. + gen. (3 . . . до . . .
of a noun ‘like a with verbs of
. . добре ‘well’) motion)
вигравйти, -aé-, win (perf. вщбути, -де- make a journey
imperf. вйграти, -ae-) подорож (perf.)
видёлка, -и fork вщбутися, -де-, take place
видужати, -а€-, get better, recover perf. (imperf.
perf. (from illness) вщбуватися,
визначнйй outstanding, -âe-)
eminent, вщвщати, -ae-, visit, call on
excellent perf. (imperf.
(person) вщв[цувати,
вййняти, вййме-, take out (imperf. -ye-)
perf. виймйти, -âe-) в^ддiл, -у department,
вшхати, -де- leave, depart from section
(+ з + gen.) В1дд 1л, -у self-service
викладати, -ae-, teach самообслуго- department
imperf. (higher/further вування
education) вщкладйти, -ée-, postpone (perf.
викладйч, -а lecturer, teacher imperf. ВЩ 1 ^ СТИ,
вйникнути, -не-, emerge, crop up -д ё-)
336

вщкрйти, -Й€-, reveal (imperf. ‘congratulate

p e rf. вщкривйти, someone on
-âe-) something’)
вщбмнй famous вшгалка, -и для towel rod, rack
вщповщйтн, reply (perf. рушниюв
-âe-, imperf. вщповкти) влггку in summer
вщпочнвбтн, rest (perf. BHoni during the night
-ée-, imperf. ВЩ ПОЧЙТИ, воднбчйс simultaneously, at
йне) one and the
вщправлятн, send (perf. same time
-йе- в1дпрйвити, вокзйл, -у railway station
-И -) волбсся, -я, hair
вщснлбтн, -âe-, send (perf. neut.
imperf. вццслбти, вонй she, it
-шле-) вонй they
вщчинити, -и-, open (imperf. вонб it
perf. ВЩ ЧИНЙТИ, восенй (у in autumn/fall
-Й €-) восенй)
в1зйтна кйртка hotel room card впёрше for the first time
(usually to be вплнвйтн, -Й€-, influence, have an
shown when imperf. на influence on
requesting your + асс. (perf. вплйнути,
key) -не-)
bîk , -у age впрйва, -и exercise
вжбнце, -я window (for вродлйвий handsome,
service) beautiful
выьний free врйнщ in the morning
BÎH he, it все everything
B ÎpH TH , -и - , believe (+ dat.) (nom/асс sing,
imperf. neut. of
BÎpHO true (it is true) (у)весь, вся,
влйсний own (one’s own) все, b c î ‘all’)
вггйльна greetings card все в порядку everything’s fine
лнспвка, -O Ï (lit. ‘in order’)
-и всё-таки all the same,
вггйльня, -i sitting room, nonetheless
drawing room ваунхнутися, smile (imperf.
вггйю! hello! (lit. ‘I -Hé-, perf. BCMixâTHCfl,
welcome’; also -âe-)
+ acc. + 3 встигйти, -âe-, manage to,
+ instr. imperf. succeed in
 337

(perf. геть away

встйгнутн, (interjection)
-не-; past -г-) петь, гбетя guest
вступбти, -é€-, join (perf. година, - и hour
imperf. вступите, -и-) годйнннк, -a clock
валйкий every kind of голитися, -и-, shave (perf.
всйкий all sorts of imperf. поголнтися,
втбмлений tired -и-)
вузькйй narrow головй, - й (acc. head
вулиця, -i street гблову)
вчйсно in time; just at the головнё principally,
right time, mainly, the
timely (with main thing
negative, (at the головнйй main, principal
wrong time’) голбдний hungry
вчйтель, - я teacher голубий light blue
вчйти, - И-/- Й-, teach (+ acc. + ropi, - й mountain, hill
imperf. gen. ‘someone горбд, - у kitchen garden
something’; see (note на + loc.
учйтися) ‘in’)
вчбра yesterday гбетрий sharp
готёль, - ю hotel
гадйти, -â€-, (here) think, be of готбв, -a, -e ready, prepared
imperf. the opinion готувбти, -ÿ€-, prepare, cook
газета, - и newspaper imperf. (perf.
гйзова плитй, gas cooker (Amer. при- / з-
-o ï- и gas stove) готувбти, -ÿ€-)
гбллб! hello (on the грйдус, -a degree
telephone) грам, -a gram
гйльба, - и pint (actually грйти, -é€-, play (perf.
‘half a litre’) imperf. 3irpéni, -âe-
гаманёць, - нцй purse ‘to have/finish
гарАзд fine, OK, yes a game (of)’)
(also дббре) грйвня, -i hryvnia, future
гбрний fine, beautiful, Ukrainian
nice currency
гйрно nice rpéuii, - ей money
гарячий hot (as in water) грузовик, -é lorry, truck
геогр£ ф1 я, -ï geography rpÿuia, -i pear tree, pear
геть completely, utterly, гулйти, -Й €-, walk, go for a
a great deal imperf. walk
338

дёхто, дёкого some people

давйти, -aé-, give (perf. дйти, дз вшбк, - нкй call
imperf. дам. . . (irreg.)) дзёркало, а mirror
ancient дивйтися, -и-, watch (+acc.),
давнб long ago imperf. look at (+ на
дйча, -i dacha + acc.)
дййте + product, give..., please дивно strange (it is
adding будь strange)
лйска даалбг, - у dialogue
далёко far (away) дючина, - и girl
д àm further дщусь, - я grandfather
дарувйтн, -ÿe-, give (as a present) д1 знйтнся, -âe-, find out (imperf.
imperf. (perf. perf. д1 знавйтнся,
подарувйти, -aé-)
-ye-) дцстйти, дастйне- , receive (imperf.
дйтн, дам, give (imperf. perf. днггавйтн, -aé-;
дасть, perf. давйтн, -aé-) + назйд ‘get
irreg. back, recover’)
дбЙТН, -Й€-, care about, look дати, - ёй children (singular
imperf. про + after дитйна, -и-)
асс. до + gen. before (in time
двёрь - ёй door (plural form expressions)
only in до + gen. to, up to, until,
Ukrainian) before
де where до запитйння poste restante
дебёлий stout, fat до 3ÿcTpi4i! until we meet
дё кшька several, a few again!
(+gen. pi.) до побйчення goodbye
дёкуди here and there до pé4i by the way
день, дня birthday добрйтися, get to,reach
нарбдження - берё- , perf.
дёрево, - а tree до + gen.
держйва, - и state, country дббре fine, good (adv.)
держйтн, -и-, keep, hold добрий good
imperf. дбвгнй long
десь somewhere дбвго for a long time
around, довщкбве бюро, information
approximately, - ого - б (office) ( бюрб
somewhere is indeclinable)
дёякий some (kind of), довщник, - а information
a certain booklet,
 339

reference друг, -a, pi. friend

handbook друз ь -iB
довбдитися, -и-, have to, happen to д pÿn m second
imperf. have to, fall to друже friend (masc.)
one’s lot to (voc.)
(with the дружйна, - и spouse (masc.
subject in the or fem.)
dative; perf. друкувйти, - уе- type (imperf.)
довестйся, ( на машйнщ)
- де- ) дуже very
додбму home(wards) (i.e. думати, - ае- , think
movement imperf.
towards home) думка, - и opinion, thought,
докати, - ! ду, drive up to, as far idea
-1' деш, perf. as (imperf. душно close, stifling
до! ' ждж£ ти, дйкую thanks
-âe-)
дблар, - а dollar електрйчка, - и train (suburban)
домбвитися, -и-, arrange, agree епбха, - и epoch, period
perf. ( про + acc. етйп, - у stage
‘(about)
something’) еврёйський Jewish
дбня, -i; дбнька, daughter
-и; дочкй, - й ж and, but (after a
допйтливий curious, consonant we
inquisitive have же)
help (perf. жйрко hot (weather)
I
£
i

imperf. ДОПОМОГТЙ, жартувйти, -ÿe-, joke (perf.

- же- ) (+ dat.) imperf. пожартувйти,
допомбга, - и help -ÿ«-)
за допомбгою жйти, - вё- live
+ gen. ‘with the життя, - й neut. life
help of’ жшка, - и wife, woman
дорбга, - и way, trip, journey жшбчий women’s, female,
дорогий expensive feminine
дбсить quite, enough жбвтий yellow
дощ, - у rain
дощйти, rain з + gen. from, out of
дощить/ дощй- (see вщ)
ло, imperf. з + acc. about,
др^ бшrpéiui, - их small change approximately
- ей
340

з + instr. with - ймеш, perf.

3 чйсом gradually, lit. зайнятий occupied, busy
‘with time’ закшчйти, -й-, finish (imperf.
за + acc. than perf. кшчйти, -âe-)
за + instr./acc. behind зал, - у чекйння waiting room
за кордбн( ом) abroad (motion + зал, а hall, large room
acc., no motion (also
+ instr.; from примпцення, -я)
abroad з- за залёжати, -и-, depend ( вщ
кордону) imperf. + gen. ‘on’)
за MicTO out of town з алёжно в щ + depending on
(movement; за gen.
шс т о м ‘in the залишйтися, -âe-, stay (lit: ‘leave
countryside, imperf. oneself’!) (perf.
out of town’ залйшитися,
(no movement)) -И-)
зава( д) ж£ ти, pester, prevent, залишити, -и-, leave (something
-Й€-, imperf. get in the way perf. somewhere)
of (perf. (imperf.
завйдити, -и-) залишйти, -âe-)
(+ dat.) зал1 зниця, -i railway
завести, - дё- , tidy up (imperf. замшити, -и-, replace (imperf.
perf. порядок завбдити, -и-) perf. з амшювати,
+ expression -Ю6-)
of place зймлсть + gen. instead of
з йвждй always замовлйти, order (meal etc.;
завод, - у factory, works imperf. perf. замбвити,
зйвтра tomorrow -и-)
загорйти, -Я€- sunbathe, get записйтися, - ше- , enrol for
imperf. sunburnt (perf. perf. на + асс.
загор1 ти, записйтися, - ше- , make an
-!€-) perf. на 3ycTpin appointment
з агорший sunburnt (‘with’у/ в+gea)
задовблений satisfied запигйння, -я, neut question(s)
задовблення, - я satisfaction, зашзно (it is/was) too
neut. pleasure late; adverb
зАздрити, -и-, envy запбвнювати, fill in a form
imperf. + acc. -Ю€ -, imperf. (perf.
займйтися, -ée-, be occupied with бланк запбвнити, -и-)
imperf. (+ instr.) запропонувйти, propose, suggest
зайняти, - йму, take, rent, get -y€-, perf. (imperf.
 341

пропонувйти, збирйти, -ae-, co llect, gather

-ÿ e-) imperf. (perf. 3Î6pâTH,
запрошувати, invite (perf. зберё-)
-ye-, imperf. запросити, -и-) зварити, -и-, perf. cook, boil (im perf.
зйраз right away; in a варити, -и-)
second звйтися, -sé -, be called
засмштися, -ie-, burst out imperf. (synonym o f
perf. laughing, began Ha3HBâTHCH)
to laugh звертйтися, -âe-, address, turn to,
засмутитися, -и-, becom e sad, be imperf. д о + apply for
perf. saddened gen. (звернутися,
заснути, -нё-, fall asleep -не- perf.; note
perf. (im perf. the very
засипйти, -âe-) com m on phrase
зйсоби, -ÎB m ass m edia 3B eprâni/3B ep-
МЙС0 В0 1 HÿTH BBâry на
шформйщ! + асс. ‘to pay
затишний cosy attention to,
затрймка, - и delay take into
заувйжити, -и-, notice (im perf. account’
perf. заувйж увати, звичййтш ordinary
-ye-; ‘to bring звичййно o f course, usually
som ething to звйчка, -и from where
som eon e’s ЗВ1ДКИ custom
attention’ + звщ си from there
acc. + dat.) ЗВЩТИ from here
заходити, -и-, set (o f the sun) зв’язбк, -зк у link, connection
imperf. зв’язувати, -ye-, connect
зйхщ, зйходу w est imperf.
заходити, -и, call in at, drop in згадйти, -âe-, recall (im perf.
imperf. at (follow ed by perf. згйдувати, -ye-)
у / в + acc. or згоден /згбдн и и agree (useful
д о + gen.) /згщ ний alternatives here
заходится, -и- be enraptured by, m ay be я (не)
perf. (+ instr.) transported хочу ‘I (don’t)
(im perf. w ant’ and я
захбплюватися, за/ проти ‘I ’m
-Ю 6-) for/against’
з ахоплетш enthusiastic (за + acc.,
зберегтися, - же- , be preserved прбти + gen. if
perf. (im perf. you w ish to
зберетйтпся, -ae-) say m ore!)
342

згубити, -и-, perf. lose, mislay знйчити, -и-, mean, signify

(imperf. imperf.
губити, -и-) знйчно much,
здаеться it seems significantly
(‘to...’=dative (+ comp.)
case) знйти, -âe-, know
здйча, i change (what’s imperf.
given back to зшмок, - мка photo, snapshot
you) з бвшшнш external
здорбв’я, - я, health (‘internal’
neut. унутрштш)
зелёний green з овам не not at all
земля, -i land, earth, зокрёмй particularly
ground золотйй gold(en)
з- за кордбну from abroad зрадцти, -ie-, perf. be happy/glad;
з имй winter (imperf.
з имою in winter радпи, -i€-)
зшти, - дё- , perf. get off (з + gen.; зрйзу first of all, at
transport; once, right
imperf. away
схбдити, -И-) зручний comfortable
з мшюватися, change (‘to зупинити, -и-, choose (lit. ‘to
- юе- , imperf. change perf. BÂ6ip на halt one’s
something/ + 1ос. choice on...’)
someone’, зупинйтися, -и-, stop, stay, spend
non-reflexive; perf. some time
perf. (imperf.
ЗМШИТИСЯ, -И-) зупинйтися,
змогтй, - же- ; be able; can -Й €-)

perf. (imperf. могти, зупинка, - и stop, parking

- же; note stress place
fixed not on зустр1ти, -не-, meet (imperf.
ending, in spite perf. зустр1 ч£ ти,
of infinitive) -Й€-)
знайомий acquaintance зустр1 чйтися, meet (each other)
знайти, -де- , perf. find (imperf. -àe-, imperf.
знахбдити, -и-) 3ÿcTpi4, -i appointment
знахбдити, -и-, find (perf.
imperf. знайти, -де-) i/й and
знаходитися, -и-, be located (perf. i... i... both..., and...
imperf. знайтися, - де-) ш’я, iMem, neut. name (first name)
 343

тженёр, - а engineer Kéiua, -i porridge, kasha

( нода sometimes кашнё, indecl. scarf
шшнй other квартйл, -у block
iHcnrrÿT, -у institute квартира, - и apartment
щформйщя, -I information шг б ку - ткй ticket
ггн/ йтн, - дё- , go, be квггка, - и flower
imperf. det. going/walking кёлех, - а glass, chalice
кёмшнг, -у camp site
( дйлып, -i refectory, кёпка, - н cap
canteen; Amer. KepiBHHK, -й leader
cafeteria кеф! р, - у buttermilk
f w in , -и-, go (by some юлб, kilogram
imperf. indet. means of - й/ юлогрйм,
transport; - а ( юлб usually
indet.) indecl.)
rt her, possessive; юломётр, - а kilometre
see вонй к( льюстъ, - осп quantity
ïcm, ï m , ïcrb, eat (perf. зЧсти) юмнйта, - н room
imperf. ineg. ЮНЧЙТИСЯ, -Й€- finish (perf.
ïxam, 1'де- и go (by some закшчйтися, -и-)
means of юбск, - а kiosk
transport; det.) ( книжкбвий,
ÏXHffl their, poss. газетний )
клйстн, -де- , place in a lying
кава, - и coffee imperf. position (perf.
кав’йрня, -i café (also кафё) поклйсти, -дё-)
казйти, - же- say (perf. ключ, - й key
сказйти, - же- ) клшат, -у climate
кймера, - и схбву left luggage office книжка, - и book
канЬсулн, holidays кннжкбва шйфа, bookcase
канЬсул -OÏ - и
карббванець, karbovanets, книгйрня, -i bookshop
ннця Ukrainian ковбасй, - и sausage
‘ruble* кбжен ( кбжннй) every
картбпля, -i potatoes колёга, - и
кйса, - н ticket office, masc./fem. colleague
tickets коли when, if
катйтися, -âc-, skate колись once (not in the sense
imperf. на ‘once, twice...’),
ковзанйх sometime
кйчка, 41 duck колишнш former
344

кбло near (prep. + gen.) культурний cultural

KOjrip ( кольору) complexion (lit. купйтися, - йе- bathe
облйччя ‘colour of face’) купё (indecl.) compartment
комбшезбн, - у overalls купйти, -и-, perf. buy (imperf.
компот, - у compote, stewed купувйти, -ÿe-)
fruit купбн, -a coupon
конвёрт, - а envelope курйти, -и-, smoke
концерт, - у concert imperf.
копшка, - и kopeck кухня, -i kitchen
кордон, - у border
корйсний useful (‘to, for’ лйвка, - и bench
+ dat.) лйдний/ лйден capable of, ready,
користувйтися, use, make use of, inclined
-ÿe-, imperf. ‘enjoy’ (+ лймпа, - и lamp; наспльна
instr.); profit лампа
from (+3 ‘table/reading
+ gen.) (perf. lamp’
скористувйтися, лймпочка, - и light bulb
-ye-) лёппе easier, more
коричневий brown easily
корбва, - и cow лежйть, -й-, lie, be in a lying
короткий short imperf. position
костюм, - а suit лёюця, -ï lesson (rare these
кбшик, - а wastepaper days), lecture
basket, rubbish лепти, -й-, fly
basket imperf. det.
коштувути, - уе- to cost лимонйд, - у soft drink (can
краша, - и country include British
край, - ю land ‘lemonade’, but
крамнйця, -i store, shop not American
красйвий handsome, ‘lemonade’)
beautiful лист, - й letter
крйще better листоноша, -и, postman, mailman
крш besides, apart masc.
from (+gen.) листувйтися, -ÿe-, correspond (write
кр! сло, - а armchair imperf. letters) (3 +
кругЛИЙ round instr. ‘with’)
куда to where, whither, лиспвка, - и postcard
which way лишё only, just
кульбйба, - и dandelion л1 вбруч to/on the left
культура, - и culture л^ жко, - а bed
 345

лис, -у forest, woods name name is...

лггйк, -à aeroplane метрополггён, -у subway/under-
(airplane) (метро, indecl.) ground
ЛГГЙТИ, -â€-, fly мёшканець, -нця inhabitant
imperf. indet. мёшкати, -ae-, live
лпто summer imperf.
JDTOM in summer мёшти, мешт shoes (from
шфт, -а lift, elevator мёшта, -и;
ловйти, -и-, fish (to) perhaps the
imperf. рйбу general term;
ложечка, -и (tea)spoon see 17)
ложка, -и (table)spoon ми we
Лондон, -а London милий nice, pleasant
любйти, -и-, like, love мило, а soap
imperf. милуватися, -уе- admire
людина, -и person (note its imperf. (+ instr.)
feminine минулого рбку last year (adv.)
gender) мистёцтво, -а art
лягйти, -âe-, lie down (perf. МИТИСЯ, -Й€-, wash, have a
imperf. лягти, -же-; imperf. wash (perf.
NB я ляжу: ПОМИТИСЯ, -Й€-)
stress fixed not миттю in an instant
on ending, in М1Ж + instr. between
spite of М№ ШШИМ by the way
infinitive) м1лицонёр, -а policeman,
мйбуть perhaps, probably, militiaman
I think мшерйльна водй mineral water
мййже almost Micro, -а town, city
майбутне, -ього future Miciie, -я place
(adj. declension) MÎCfll|b, -я month
малёнький small, short мщний strong
малйй little, small мбдний fashionable
мандовка, -и ramble, journey можлйв1сть, possibility,
марка, -и stamp -OCTÎ opportunity
маршрут, -у route можливо perhaps, maybe,
м£ти, -Й€-, have, be supposed possibly
imperf. to, due to, модёрний modem
intend могтй, -же-, be able, can (see
мати, матерц mother imperf. ЗМОГТЙ)
мама, -и можна it is possible to, it
машина, -и car is permissible
менё звати + I am called, my to, one may
346

молокб, -à milk наюнии ingenuous, naive

мороз, - у frost накрити, -Й
€-, lay/set (the table)
морбзиво, - а ice-cream perf. (followed by
мотоцикл, - а motorcycle crin or на спл;
мусити, мусгги, have to, must imperf.
-и-, imperf. накривбтн,
м’який soft, gentle -âe-)
м’ясо, - а meat налёжати, -и-, belong to
imperf. до
на at, in, on; to (prep. + gen.
+ loc.; acc. with напёвно certainly, for sure
motion) напрйкшщ finally (adv.); at
на все дббре so long, all the the end of
best (prep. + gen.)
на жаль unfortunately напрбти opposite, facing
на мо ю думку in my opinion народ, - у people, nation
( думка, - и Hapéurri at last, finally
‘opinion’) насёлення, - я, population
на щ£ стя happily, luckily neut.
1

набагйто much (used with really, indeed

I.

comparatives) настшно insist (lit.

навесш in spring вимагйти, -ée-, ‘demand
навколиншб environment imperf. insistently’)
середбвище, наступний next, following
- ього -a (also чергбвйй)
н£ впъ even (adv.) наступного рбку next year
навнцо why, what is the натрйпити, -h -, find by chance,
purpose of? perf. come across
над + instr. over, above (+ на + acc.)
над ycé above all наука, - и science
надвбр1 outside (adverb) Hâui our
надзвичййно extremely наявшсть, -ocri evidence
нагйдувати, -y€-, remind (+ dat. не not (compare
imperf. + acc. ‘someone with H i!)
of something’) не кйжучи вже not to mention
назйд back (adverb) про (+ acc.)
найбыьше most (of all) не з бвам not so . . . (supi
найб1 льший biggest good, bad)
найблйжчий nearest небагбто a little (+ gen.
найближчим in the immediate sing.)
чйсом future нёбо sky
 347

невжё is it possible that? is no point [to

are you serious do, in doing...]
that? шчбго не nothing (direct
невисбкий not tall, short object of verb)
нез алёжннй independent шщб не (+ verb) nothing, not
нез важйючи на in spite of (+ acc.) anything
незручно uncomfortable, шяк не not at all
embarrassed новий new
неймов1 рний incredible Новий piK, - ого New Year
немйе there is no, is not року
present, there is ногй, - й ( асс. leg, foot
not available нбгу)
(also the rarer ножищ, - ць (pl. scissors
немй, + gen.) only)
ненйвидггн, -и-, hate нормйльний normal
imperf. (+ acc.) носити, -и-, wear (habitually);
непогйно not bad(ly) imperf. indet. carry
неподалж в щ near, not far from нуль, - я zero
+ gen.
несмйчно not good/well, not оберёжно carefully,
tasty/tastily (of cautiously
food) обвинувйчувати, accuse (+ acc.
несподцвано unexpectedly -ye-, imperf. + у/ в + loc.
нести, -cé-, take by foot, carry ‘someone of
imperf. det. something’)
низький short обговорковати, disuss, talk over
НИШ now, today -ю€ -, imperf.
нйншшш стан, the present облнччя, - я, face
- ього - у situation neut.
Hi no обов’язково without fail,
шж than obligatorily
шж, ножй knife обстан6 в( к) а, - и situation, setting
шч, HÔ4i night 0B04Î, -ÎB vegetables (also
шчнй сорочка, nightdress горбднна, -и)
-éï - и бгляд, - у visit, sightseeing
Hic, нбса nose (note the
шсештниця, -i nonsense following gen.)
hî xt ô не (+ verb) no-one, not оглянутн, - не- , look around (at),
anyone perf. see the sights of
шчого (often there is nothing, it (imperf.
+ inf.) is useless, there ОГЛЯДЙТИ, -Й6-)
348

одёржати, -и-, receive (imperf. в касу- ‘gate’ (-и-;

perf. одёржувати, автомйт perf.)
-у®-) ос кыьки since, as, because
однё одного each other особлйво especially
(male/female); останнш last, final
with two males ос тйншм чйсом recently, lately
одйн одного, ось here is, there is
with two (like French
females однй voici, voilà)
одну (only the от (t)here is
second от 40Mÿ that’s why
component is бтже and so,
declined, and consequently
any preposition отрйматн, -ae-, receive, obtain
comes before perf. (imperf.
the second отрймувати,
component, -ye-)
whose case it Ô4i, очёй (instr. eyes
determines) очйма)
бдяг, - у clothes
одягйти, -âe-, dress (someone), пакунок, - нка parcel
imperf. put (something пальто, - й overcoat
on) (followed пйм’ятник, - а monument
by the acc.) папй bye’, ‘see you
(perf. одягнути, (later)’
-не-) патр, - ёру ( для writing paper
одягйтнся/ get dressed листа)
удягйтися (perfectives and пйрк, - у park
conjugation as пёвний/ пёвен, certain, sure
одягйти and пёвна
вдягйти) пёвно certain(ly), it’s
озеро, - а lake certain
околиця, -i outskirts, environs перебувйння, - я, stay, sojourn
(often in plural) neut.
окрёмий separate, перевйга preference ((be)
individual ( вщдавйти( ся) , give(n) to),
ол1 вёць, - вця pencil -aé-) prefer (imperf.
он over there перевйжно primarily
оперний тейтр, opera (theatre) переговори, -îb negotiations
- ого - у ( опера ‘opera’) пёред тнм, як before (+ verb
опустйти монёту put a coin in the form; note the
 349

comma) швдень, твдня, south

передавйти, -aé- hand over, pass; masc.
imperf. broadcast (perf. твшч, niBHoni, north
передйти, fem.
irreg.) т з т шнй later, subsequent
передплйчувати, subscribe to, lit. пщ under, near (+
-ye-, imperf. ‘pre-pay’ instr./acc.; often
(nepe,ziimâTa, used with
- и ‘subscription, place-names)
prepayment’) тдвозити, -и-, give a lift, take
переодягйтися, change clothes imperf. (someone
-âe-, imperf. (perfective and somewhere)
conjugation as (perf. пщвезтй,
одягёти and -зё-)
вдягёти) пщнятн, raise (imperf.
перепрошую excuse me пщшму, пщшмгёти or
nepecidu, - сяде- change ( на + acc. тдциме- , perf. пщшмйти, -âe-)
perf. ‘onto’; тдручник, - а textbook, manual
transport) пщстйвочка, - и small plate, saucer
(imperf. шдтвёрджено it was declared,
пересщйти, affirmed,
-âe-) asserted
перехщ, - хбду crossing, пщ 4âc, prep. during
pedestrian + gen.
crossing те ля after (prep. + gen.)
перехрёстя, -я, crossroads те ля полудня in the afternoon
neut. те ля тогб, як, after (+ verb)
n’éca, - и play conj.
пиво, - а beer mcлязâвтpa the day after
писати, - ше- , write (perf. tomorrow
imperf. HaimcâTH, - ш е- ) теня, -i song
питания, -я, neut. question, issue ттй, пщу, go, set off (see
miTâm, -âe-, ask (perf. тде ш, perf. ît h , щу, щёш)
imperf. запотгётн* -âe- ттй, - де- в гост! go and visit some-
and спитйти, до + gen. one (see ттй)
-âe-) niuiKH on foot
пйти, n’é-, imperf. drink (perf. план, - у plan
випити, -n’e-); шгёвати, -ae-, swim (det.
+ за imperf. indet. плистй, пливе- )
drink (a toast) платйтн, -h -, pay (perf.
to + acc. imperf. заплатнтн, -и-)
350

плбща, -i square подорожувбтн, travel

пляж, - у beach -ÿe-, imperf.
по around, all over подкати, -ae-, think
(prep. + loc./dat, perf.
in this позйвтра (coll.) day after
meaning) tomorrow
по- домйшньому just like at home позавчбра day before
(adv.) yesterday
поблизу near позбду behind (adv.)
побути, - де- , be for a while; познчйтн, -âe-, lend (perf.
perf. ‘spend’ imperf. позйчити, -И-)
(imperf. познайбмитися, get to know (+ 3
побувйти, -âe-) -и-, perf. + instr.)
повернути, - не- , turn (e.g. left and пбУзд, - у train (also пбтяг,
perf. right) -a)
повернутися, return, come back П013ДИТИ, -и-, drive/go around
- не- perf. give back (imperf. perf. a little
повертйтися, поездка, - и journey, trip
-âe-) noïcin, perf. have something to
пбверх, - у storey, floor (not irreg. eat (perf.;
what is under see ïcth )
your feet) по*1хати, -1*де-, go (by some
повз, prep. + gen. past perf. means of
повинний/ should, must, be transport; perf.
повинен obliged to of det. verb of
повыьно slowly motion ïxaiu,
nOBÎpHTH, -и-, believe (imperf. ‘( де-)
perf. В1рити, -и-) noKâ3yeaTH, -ye-, show (perf.
пбвний full, stout imperf. noKa3âin, - же- )
повбл1 slowly пбкищо for the time being,
погйний bad until now
погано bad пбле, - я field
поговорити, -и-, have a chat полудень, midday
perf. полудня
погбда, - и weather помёшкання, - я flat, apartment
под! я, -Ï event пом1 рний moderate
подббатися, -ас- , be pleasing, like пообщйти, -Й€-, promise (imperf.
imperf. (perf. perf. общйти, -йе-;
сподббатися, + dat.)
-ae-) nonpouiâTHCfl, say good-bye to
пбдорож, -i, fern. trip -âe-, perf. ( 3 + instr.;

подруга, - и friend (female) imperf.

 351

прощйтися, почувйтися, -ÿ€-, feel

-Й€-) imperf.
порйда, - и advice поштймт, -у; post office
ПОр1вНЙТИ, -Й € -, compare (imperf. пбшта, - и (larger; the
perf. пор1внювати, latter word also
-Ю€-) means ‘post’)
норбжнш empty поштбва мйрка, stamp
порозмовлйтн, converse, chat (-OÏ)-H
-я€-, perf. (imperf. поштбве small, local,
розмовлйти, в1дщле ння village post
-Я€-) office
портфёль, - ю briefcase ПОЯСНЙТИ, -Й-, explain (imperf.
пбруч close by, nearby perf. ПОЯСНЙТИ, -Й€-
пбруч з + instr. side-by-side with or пойснювати,
ПОСНЛЙТН, -Й€-, send (perf. -Ю€-)
imperf. тслйги or прйвду кйжучи tell the truth...
ПОСЛЙТИ, прйвильно correct (adverb)
- шлё- ) прйво law
посйлка, - и package правбруч to/on the right
поспйти, -й-, have a (little) прйгнути, - не- , yearn, long, tend
perf. sleep (imperf. imperf.
СПЙТИ, -И-) працювйти, -ю€ -, work
постшйти, -Й €-, hurry, rush (perf. imperf.
imperf. ПОСПШШТИ, -И-) предстйвити, -и-, introduce (imperf.
постйвити, -и-, place in a perf. представлйти,
perf. standing -Й€-; used with
position (here: dat. and acc.)
car) (imperf. приблйзно approximately
стйвити, -и) прибувйти, -Й€-, come, arrive
пбт Ы then imperf.
потр{ бен/ necessary; to be прибуттй, - й arrival
потрШ ний needed привйбливий attractive
n0Tpi6H0 ( бути) need привйтний private
похбдити, -и-, walk around a привестй, - дё- , lead (imperf.
perf. little perf. приводит, -и-)
почйток, - тку beginning привезтй, - зё, bring by vehicle
ПОЧИНЙТИ, -Й€-, begin (perf. perf. (imperf.
imperf. почйти, -нё-) привбзити, -и-)
ПОЧИНЙТИСЯ, -Й€-, start, begin ПрИЕМНО pleased (lit.
imperf. (intrans.; perf. ‘pleasant’; from
ПОЧЙТИСЯ, ПрИЕМНИЙ)
- чнё- )
352

приЪ' хати, -W -, arrive by vehicle ватн( ся) , -ye-, intrans.; perf.

perf. (imperf. imperf. продбвжити,
ПрШЖДЖЙТИ, -и-)
-Й
€-) npo/iÿicni, -ie products (used
прнкро unpleasant, harsh with купувбти
примкькй збна, suburb to mean 4o do
-oï - и the shopping’;
ПрНМ кьКНЙ suburb from продукт,
райбн, - ого - у -y/-a)
примйцення, -я, place, hall прожити, -eé-, live (a certain
neut. perf. period of time)
принбймш at least (adverb) проЬд, - у у journey on the
принести, -cé- bring (on foot), метрб metro
perf. (imperf. пршз нйй ticket
принёсши, -и-) ( квитбк, - ткй)
прнткйтн, -â€-, to be very hot; npoixani, -lue-, get (somewhere,
imperf. scorch perf. до + gen. by transport)
припуск£ ти, -âe-, admit, пройти, - де- , get to, make one’s
imperf. acknowledge perf. way to; pass, go
прирбда, - и nature past (imperf.
притягувбння, - я attraction прохбдити,
про + асс. about, concerning -H -)
проббчте excuse me, sorry прокинутися, wake up (imperf.
пробйти, -6’é- cancel a ticket - не- , perf. прокидйтися;
компбстером (perf.; imperf. -ée-)
талбн пробивбти, просити, -и- ask for an
-*€-) Зустр1 4 у + appointment
проблёма, - и problem gen. (imperf.)
пробеги, - де- , spend (time) прбсто simply, only
perf. прбти + gen. than
провести, - де- , spend (time) прохолбдно it’s cool,
perf. (imperf. refreshing
провбдити, -И -) прбшу please; you’re
програвйти, -aé-, lose (perf. welcome
imperf. nporpâm, -ée-) прошу excuse me
nporpèc, -y progress пробйчення
прогулюватися, take a walk (perf. прямйй straight
- юе- , imperf. прогулбтися, прямо straight on
-Й€-)
продавёць, - вцй salesman рйдий glad
продавщиця, -i saleswoman рйдити, -и-, to advise (perf.
продбвжу- continue (ref. is imperf. породит, ч
 353

+ acc. of what рбдич, - а relative

you advise, or робйти, -и-, do, make (perf.
plus an imperf. зробйти, -и-)
infinitive (or робйти, -и-, change (onto) ( на
both), and the imperf. + acc.; perf.
dat. of the пересадку зробйти, -и-)
person(s) being робйтися, -и-, happen (perf.
advised) imperf. зробйтися, -и-;
радцсно joyful, gives joy 3 + instr. ‘to
радати, -ie-, be glad at (+dat. or [me]’)
imperf. 3 + gen.) (perf. робйтися, -и-, become (perf.
зрадати, -ie-) imperf. зробйтися, -И-
рйз ом together; (all) at + instr.)
once (adv.) робота, - и work (e.g., be at,
рйз ом з + instr. together with, go to work;
along with прйця, -i
райбн, - у region, area ‘labour’)
ратше earlier, formerly, родйна, - и family
before роздягйти( ся) , undress (get
рынком in the morning -ée-, imperf. undressed)
рйно early (adverb) (perfective and
рйптом suddenly conjugation as
ревнувйти, -ÿe-, be jealous of одягйти and
imperf. (+ acc.) вдягйти)
регулйрно regularly рбзклад, - у train timetable (as
республжа, - и republic по*1здав displayed on a
ресторйн, - у restaurant board; таблб is
рйба, - и fish indeclinable)
рйбна ловля, fishing p é 3 M ip , - у size
-oï -i розкривйти, -Й €-, open (wide, of
piano precisely, on the imperf. book etc.) (perf.
dot розкрйти, -Й 6-)
piY, pôry comer розмбва, - и conversation
Р1здвб, -à Christmas РОЗМОВЛЯТИ, -Й€-, talk, chat (perf.
Р13НИЙ various, different imperf. порозмовлйти,
pin, рбку year -Й€-)
piicâ, - и river (also pinna, роз м1нювати, change (money)
-и) -Ю€-, imperf. (perf.
pin, péni, fem. thing ( гроши) РОЗМШЙТИ, -Й€-)
pi4 y t îm , що the fact is that... розпакувйти, unpack
(also справа в -ÿ€- ( пакувйти( ся) ,
тбму, що) -ÿ€- ‘to pack
354

(one’s or -y
luggage)’) св’ятйй holy, Saint
розповщ йти, recount, relate секретйрка, -и secretary
-â e-, imperf. (perf. ^ сел б, -â village
розповнггй, сер вётк а, -и napkin
irreg.) сёр ед + prep. in the middle of
розташ бваний situated gen.
розумГги, -ie-, understand (perf. серёдина, -и middle
imperf. зрозумгги, -ie-) серйбзний serious
розумний clever, sensible сестрй, -й sister
рбля, -i rôle, part сидш ня, -я, neut. seat
ростй, -ст ё-, grow сид1ти, -й- sit, be sitting
imperf. сйльно strongly
р от, -a mouth симпатйчний nice, likeable
рояль, -я piano (grand) син, -а son
рукй, -й arm, hand сйнш dark blue
РУХ, - У traffic; movement с и р ,-у cheese
руш ник, -à towel сщ £ти, -â e-, sit down (perf.
imperf. cic m , сяде-)
сй д, -у garden CÎK, сбку juice
сади ти, -и-, seat, place in a еш ь, сбл1 salt
imperf. sitting position; сш ьськё agriculture
plant (perf. господйрство
посадити, -и-) cî m ’h , -Ï family (a synonym
садовинй, -и fruit is родина)
салй т, -у salad складнйй complex,
сам itself (emphatic complicated
pron./adj.) склйсти, -д ё-, compose (imperf.
сйм е так exactly! (‘just so’) perf. складйти, -âe-)
самий собб ю , oneself склянка, -и glass
ргоп. скбро soon (adv,)
сантим ётр, -а centimetre скр1зь everywhere
свШ one’s (own) сю льки how much, how
СВПГЙТН, -и-, shine many (+ gen.
imperf. sg./pl.)
свгслий (in light скш ьки 3 мёне? how much do I
compounds: owe? (the
ясно-) answer: з вас
св1тло, -а light + amount)
свггловё т абл о, video display with славётний famous, renowned
-ого -б information слщ it is advisable to,
свгслоф бр, -а traffic lights one should, one
 355

has to СПЙТИ, -Й-, sleep

словник, -à dictionary (derived imperf.
from слбво, -a спекбтно it’s really hot, a
‘word’) heatwave, sultry
слухаю hello (on the спёка, -и hot weather,
telephone; from heatwave
слухати, -ae- спецвйпуск, -у special issue
‘listen to’ ствробтшцтво, collaboration
(+ acc.)) -а
смаглявий tanned сщднйця, -i skirt
смачнбго! have a good meal! сшдня бшйзна, - underclothes
смйчно well, tastily bOÏ -и
сметйна, -и smetana; sour стлка, -и association
cream сподббатися, - to please (imperf.
СНД (indecl.) Ствдружшсть ae-, perf. подббатися,
Незалёжних -ae-)
Держйв споддвйтися, -âe-, hope
Commonwealth imperf.
of Independent cnoKÎâHHâ calm
States (CIS) споюйно calmly, peacefully
CHir, -у snow спорт, -y sport
сшдйнок, -нку breakfast спочатку at first
сшдати, -ае-, have breakfast спрйвжшй real, genuine (a
imperf. soft adjective)
смжйти, snow (to snow) спрйва, -и affair
сшжйть/сшжи- спрйвда really
ло, imperf. спрббувати, -уе-, try, test (imperf.
собор, -у cathedral perf. прббувати,
совй, -й owl -ye-)
сбюл, -ола hawk, falcon ставйти, -aé-, go and stand,
сонце, -я sun imperf. become (perf.
сотлка, -и sopilka, fife стйти, -стйне-)
(Ukrainian стйвити, -и-, place in a standing
flute) imperf. position (perf.
сорочка, -и shirt ПОСТЙВИТИ, -И-)
соснй, -й pine tree стйвити ask a question (see
Софтська St. Sophia’s запитйння стйвити; also
цёрква, -oï -и Cathedral задавйгакомусь
(several names) запитйння)
союз, -у union, alliance стан, -у справ situation, state of
спасйб! thanks (за + acc. affairs
‘for’) стйнщя, -Ï метрб subway/under-
356

ground station сухйй dry

старнй old(-fashioned) сучйсний modem
старггися, -ie-, get older(er) схвильований excited, touched
imperf. схщ, схбду east
старовинний old, ancient сходити, -и-, get down/off,
стйти, - не- , perf. become (imperf. imperf. come down/off
ставйти, (perf.: зштй,
-ae-; + instr.) -де-)
стаття, -i article схбванки, - нок hide and seek
сты, table; письмовий (perf.: сховйти,
столй/ стблу с.; writing table, -âe- ‘hide’;
desk imperf. ховйти,
стшёць, - лыдя chair -âe-)
с тыьки so much, so many схуднутн, -не- , grow thin
(+ gen. sg./pl.) perf.
стшй, - й wall сьогбдш today
столик, - у small table сьогодшB B ê n e p i this evening
столйця, -i capital (city)
столеття, - я, century та and, but
neut. та й and (indeed)
стбмлений tired тавёрна, - и inn
cTopiHKa, - и page так yes
СТОЙТИ, -OÏ- stand, be standing так so, thus
imperf. такйй so, such (a)
стрйви dishes, food такйй же. . . , як just as... as
(plural of такбж also
стрйва, -и) такс! taxi
страждйти, -ae-, suffer from талбн, - а ticket
imperf. + в щ там there
+ gen. таршка, - и plate
стрйманий restrained тйто, - а father, dad
стрункйй slim те, що the fact that...
студёнт, - а student (male) театр, - у theatre
студёнтка, - и student (female) теж also (less common
суворий severe than такбж)
сумшвйтися, doubt, have doubts тектй, - чё- , flow
-âe-, imperf. about imperf.
( у/ в + loc.) (something) телефбн, - а telephone
сумно sad телефонувати, telephone ( до
сусшльство, - а society -ÿe-, imperf. + gen. ‘to
сусЬ, - а neighbour someone’; perf.
 357

по- / за- теле- трёба it is necessary,

фонувати, -уе-) (I...) must
тёмний (in com- dark (impers.; + dat.
pounds: тёмно- ) of person)
температура, - и temperature тривйлий lengthy
тенд1тний soft, gentle, fine тролёйбус, -a trolleybus (a bus
тепёр now with an
тёплий warm overhead cable)
теплохщ, - хбду motor vessel, ship трбхи a little
теритбр1 я, -ï territory трбшки a little
ти you (sing., туалёт, - у toilet
familiar) тудй (to) there, to that
тиждень, тйжня week place
тим чйсом meanwhile турбувйти, -ÿe-, bother
тимчасовий temporaiy, imperf.
provisional турист, - а tourist
типовий typical тут here
типово typically тйжко seriously
тихий quiet, peaceful
TicHO losely у/ в + loc. in, at
T ÎT K a , - и aunt у/ в + асс. into (motion)
то ‘then’ (it balances у/ в + gen. at a person’s
коли, earlier in home, chez
the sentence) увйжно attentively (adv.
тббто that is, in other from the
words adjective
товйр, - у product, (pi.) увйжиий)
wares увёсь all, everyone (eci
товбриш, - а friend nominative
той that (dem.) plural)
той сймий the same (also цей yeénepi in the evening
сймий) увшкнути, -нё- , turn on (a light)
тому ago (placed after a perf. (perf. вмикйти,
time expression -âe-); turn off:
in the acc.); вимкнути, -не-,
and so imperf.
тому що because вимикати, -âe
торбинка, - и bag удавйтися, -aé-, be successful,
торт, - а cream cake imperf. manage
тбчний precise, exact (impers.)
тбщо and so on уз дбвж + gen. along
трава, - и grass узяти, BÎ3bMe-, take on
358

perf. на хйта, - и house, home

озброення xBopim, -ie-, be ill
укра' шець, - нця Ukrainian (male) imperf.
украинка, - и Ukrainian (female) хл1 б, -a bread
улаштбвувати, suit, be OK for хлбпець, - пця boy, lad, fellow
-ye-, imperf. (someone) (perf. хмйра, - и cloud
+ асс. улаштувйти, хмйрно cloudy
-ÿ«-) ходйти, -и-, go, walk
умпи, -ie-, be able to, know imperf. indet.
imperf. how to, can ходйти, -и-, be wearing
(perf. зумпи, -ie-) imperf. + у/ в
утверситёт university + loc.
урйнщ in the morning холодйльник, - а refrigerator
усьогб all the best! холод, - у cold
найкрйщого! холодно cold (‘it is...’)
устйти, -не-, perf. get up, off (imperf. (from
уставйти, -aé-) холбдний)
утворення, -я, creation хорбший good (weather)
neut. xotîth,- че- , mean, lit. ‘wish to
утомится, -и-, become tired, be imperf. say’ (an
perf. tired out сказйти alternative is
утомлений tired мйти на ysd3i
учёний, - ого scholar, scientist ‘have in mind’)
(declined as xotîth,-че- , want (perf.
adjective) imperf. схотгги, схбче- )
учитель, - я teacher (man) хотстися, - че- , feel like (impers.;
учителька, - и teacher (woman) imperf. + dat. of person
учится, -и-, study (perf. who ‘feels like
imperf. навчйтися, -Й -; doing
+ gen. of what something’)
studied) хоч( й) although (note that
учбра yesterday it is preceded by
a comma)
фантастичний fantastic XTO who
фотогр£ ф1 я, -Ï photograph (also худйй thin
the indeclinable
neuter noun це this is.../these are...
фбто) цей this
фотопл1 вка, - и film for a camera центр, - у/ - а centre
фунт, - а pound центрйльний central
футбол, - у football цёрква, - и church
 359

цим рйзом this time червбний red

цйми днями recently, (during) чёргй, -и queue, line
these days чергбвий, -й person on duty for
цирк, -у circus the day (not just
ЩКЙВИЙ interesting (цжйво in hotels)
‘it’s interesting’ черевики, -ie shoes (ankle high)
may be used to чёрез + асс. through; after, in
render ‘wonder’: (times)
йому цжйво, чи interrogative
чому... ‘he particle; or
wonders чи не так? isn’t it so?
why...’) чий, чий, чнё whose
щкйвитися, -и-, ask (i.e. to show чимйло quite a lot of, a
imperf. у /в enough interest great deal of
+ gen. to ask someone (+ gen.)
something) чистий pure, clean
(perf. ЧИТЙТИ, -Й€-, read (perf.
ПОЩКЙВИТИСЯ imperf. прочитйти,
or защкйвитпся, -Й €-)
-и-; also ‘to be читйч, -й reader
interested in’, in член, -а member
which case the чобггкй, boots
perf. is за- and чобггюв
it takes the чоботи, 406ÎT boots
instr.) чогбсь genitive of щось
щлий whole, entire чоловж, -а husband, man (the
щлкбм completely, word for
‘emphatic “yes’” ‘person’ is
щль, -и aim, object(ive) людина, -и)
щнй, -и price чолов1чий men’s, male,
цукор, -кру sugar masculine
цього року this year (adv.) чому? why?
чбрна blackberries
чай, -ю tea
смородина,
час, -у time
-oï -и
частина, -и part
чбрний black
чйсом sometimes
чудбвий wonderful
(adverb)
чути, -ÿe-, imperf. hear, feel
чйсто often
чйшка, -и cup шанувйти, -ÿe-, respect
чек, -а cheque, receipt imperf.
чекйти,-йе- wait (for: на + acc.) шйфа, -и cupboard (for
360

dishes and definition or

cutlery: для description
пбсуду) щоб in order to (+ inf.);
ширбкий broad, wide in order that, so
шкодй too bad! (what) a that (+ past
pity; be sorry tense)
школа, - и school щодня every day
шлях, -ÿ way, path щбйно just, just now
шматбк, - ткй piece щос ь something,
шофё р така taxi driver anything
шокол£ дш chocolates (from
цукёрки, - их, цукёрка, - иor я I
-poK/Kie цукёрок, - рка) йблуко, - а apple
шук£ ти, -âe look for (perf. яблуня, -i apple tree
пошук& ги, -âe- яйцё, - я egg
‘have a little як how
look for’) як than (with
comparatives)
ще /iuié still, yet; ще один якби conj. + p. t. if (also коли 6)
‘yet another’ який who, which/that
ще раз once again (relative
щирий sincere pronoun),
що that; what (‘that’ what kind of
as in ‘he says якийсь some, a (certain)
“that we...’”) якнайчаспше as often as
що вам до what pleases you? possible
душа? якнайс корше as soon as possible
що новбго? what’s new? якрйз just, precisely
що такё? ‘what is...?’, якщб if
asking for a ясний clear
English-Ukrainian
glossary

a little трбшки American (male) америкйнець,

about, б шя + gen. - нця
approximately ancient дйвшй
about, concerning про (prep. + acc.) and (indeed) та й
abroad за кордон( ом) and so on тбщо
(motion + acc., and i
no motion + and, but ж (it suggests а
instr.; from contrast, or
abroad з- за introduces new
кордону) information,
acquaintance знайомий and comes
aeroplane лгсйк, - й straight after
after, in (time) чёрез + acc. the first
agree згбдний/ з гщний stressed word
/ згбден in the sentence
all ввесь, все, вся or phrase; after
(у-) a consonant we
all, the whole увёсь (bc î, have же)
‘everyone’ and, but та
nom. pl.) apartment квартира, -и;
almost мййже помёшкання, - я
already вже apple яблуко, - а
also такбж, application form, анкёта, - и
те ж (less questionnaire
common than armchair кркло, - а
такбж) arrive by vehicle приЬсати, -1’де- ,
although хоч( а) perf. (imperf.
always з йвжди пршжджйти,
America Амёрика, - и -Й €-)
American американка, - и article in a стаття, -i
(female) periodical
362

ask пит£ти, -âe-, сподббатися,

imperf. (perf. -ae-)
запитйти, -âe- because тому що, бо
and спитйти, become стйти, - не- , perf.
-âe-) (imperf.
at a person’s у/ в (prep. + gen.) CTaeâTH, -aé-;
home, chez + instr.)
at home вдбма become interested зацОДвитися,
at last, finally Hapéimi -h - (perf. of
at least принйймш iliKâBHTHCH,
at, in, on на (prep. + loc.) -h - + instr.)
aunt тггка, -и bed лпжко, -a
before до (+ gen.)
bad пог ний before (+ verb) пёред тим, як
bad погано believe noeipHTH, -и-,
bandura бандура, -и perf. (imperf.
bathroom Bâmia, -oï (‘adj.’; BÎpHTH, -и-) +
‘bath’, declined dat. ‘someone’;
like a noun) + у / в ‘in
be able to, know умгги, -ie-, someone or
how to, can imperf. (perf. something’
зуляти, -ie-) beside, side-by- пбруч 3 + instr.
be able, can могти, -же-, side with (on its own
imperf. (perf. ‘near’ (adv.)
змогти, -же-) better Kpâme
be бути bon appétit! смачного!
be glad (at) радгги, -ie-, book книжка, - и
imperf. (+ dat. bookshop KHHrâpHH, -i
or + 3 + gen.) boy, lad, fellow хлбпець, - пця
(perf. зрадгги, bread хл1 б, - а
-ie-) bring (on foot), принести, - сё-
be ill xBopiTH, -ie-, perf. (imperf.
imperf. (perf. принбсити, -и-)
за- ‘fall ill’) bring by vehicle привезти, - зё,
be located знахбдитися, -и-, perf. (imperf.
imperf. (perf. привбзити, -и-)
знайтй, -де-) bus, coach автббусний
be occupied/busy 3aÜMâTHCfl, -âe-, but алё
with imperf. (+ buy купйти, -и-, perf.
instr.) (imperf.
be pleasing, like подббатися, -ae-, купувйти, -уе-)
imperf. (perf. by bicycle на велосипёд1
 363

by bus автббусом варити, -и-)

by car машиною more often при-
by taxi на така / з- готувйти,
by tram трамваем -ÿe-
by trolleybus тролёйбусом correspond (write листувйтися,
by underground на метро letters) -ÿe-, imperf. (з
café кафё, indecl. + instr. ‘with’)
(indecl. neut.) country кра’йга, - и
кав’йрня, -i dacha дйча, -i
call in at, drop in захбдити, -и, daughter доня, -i; донька,
at imperf. (followed -и; дочкй, - и
by у/ в + acc. dictionary словник, - а
or до + gen.) (from слбво,
capital (city) СТОЛИЦА, -i -a ‘word’)
car машина, - и difficult (it’s вйжко
centre центр, - у/ - а difficult)
certain(ly), it’s пёвно discuss, (try to) вирйиувати, -у€-,
certain decide imperf. (perf.
chair стшёць, - льця виршшти, -и-)
chat порозмовлйти, discuss, talk over обговорювати,
-Й€-, perf. -ю€ -, imperf.
(imperf. do, make робйти, -и-,
розмовлйти, imperf. (perf.
-Й €-) зробити, -и-)
children дцти, - ёй (sing. door двёр1 , - ёй (plural
дитина, -и-) form only)
coffee кйва, - и drink пити, n’é-,
cold холод, -у; ‘it imperf. (perf.
is...’: холодно ВИПИТИ, -n’€-)
colour кбл1 р, кольору earlier, formerly, рат ше
concert концёрт, - у before
consequently, отже early (adv.) рйно
and so east(em) схщний
continue продовжу- eat ÏCTH, ÏM, ÏCTb,
вати( ся) , - ае- , imperf. irreg.
imperf. (refl., (perf. зЧсти)
intrans); (perf. engineer шженёр, -a
продовжити, England Англ1 я, -ï
-И-) Englishman англкць, чйця
conversation розмова, - и Englishwoman англ1 йка
cook, boil зварйти, -и-, even (adv.) HasiTb
perf. (imperf. evening Bénip, - чора
364

every day щодня -И-, perf. (+3

every кожен ( кбжний) + instr.)
exercise впрйва, - и girl давчина, - и
express висловлювати, give давйти, -aé-,
-ye-, imperf. imperf. (perf.
(perf. дйти, дам. . .
висловити, -и-) (irreg.))
give..., please дййте +
factory, works завбд, - у whatever,
family а м’я, -ï; adding будь
родина, - и лйска
far (away) далёко glad рйдий
father бйтько, -a; glass склйнка, - и
тйто, -a go, set off (by noïxani, -1*де-,
feel почувйтися, -ÿe-, vehicle) perf. (by some
imperf. means of
find out дазнйтися, -йе- , transport; perf.
perf. (imperf. of det. verb of
д1 знавйтися, motion ïxani,
-aé-) *1‘де-; Уздити,
fine, beautiful, гйрний -и-, imperf.
nice indet.)
fine, good (adv.) добре go, be гги/ йти, - дё- ,
first пёрший going/walking imperf. det.
fly летки, -й-, go, set off (by niTH, шду,
imperf. det. foot) тде ш, perf.
( лггйти, -âe-, (see 1ТЙ, щy,
imperf. indet.) щёш)
for a long time ДОВГО go, walk in ходйти, -и-,
fork видёлка, - и general imperf. indet.
friend (female) néдруга, - и grandfather дщусь, - я
from, of з + gen. grandmother бабуся, -i
full, stout ПОВНИЙ greetings card в1 тйльна
лиспвка, -oï
garden сйд, - у -и
gas гйз, - а
get dressed одягйтися/ удя- hand over, pass, передавати, -aé-
гйтися, - йе- broadcast imperf. (perf.
get out/off виходити, вййти передйти,
(a vehicle) ( з + gen.) irreg.)
get to know познайбмитися, have a (little) поспйти, -Й-,
 365

sleep perf. (imperf. husband, man чоловж, -a

СПЙТИ, -Й-) (‘person’
have a good meal! смачнбго! людина, -и)
have a little повенёряти, -яе-,
supper perf. I я
have breakfast сшдати, -ae-, if якщб; якби
imperf. in, at у/ в (prep. + loc.)
have вечёряти, -я€- in autumn/fall восени ( у
dinner/supper восени)
have something to noïcTH, perf. in order to щоб (+ inf.); in
eat irreg. (perf.; see order that, so
ïc t h ) that (+ past
have to, happen to довбдитися, -И-, tense)
have to, fall to imperf. (with in spite of нез важйючи на
one’s lot to the subject in (+ acc.)
the dative; perf. in spring навесш, веснбю
довестися, in summer влгску, летом
- де- ) in the evening ввёчер1 , yeé4epi
have to, must мусити, MÿciTH, in the morning врйшц
-и-, imperf. in winter взимку, з имбю
have to, be мйти, -âe-, interesting щкйвий
supposed to, imperf. (interrogative чи
due to, intend particle) ‘or’
he, it BÎH into, to у/ в (motion;
help допомагйти, - йе, prep. + асс. )
imperf. (perf. introduce предстйвити, -и-,
ДОПОМОГТИ, perf. (imperf.
- же- ) (+ dat.) представлйти,
here тут -йе-; used with
here is, there is ось (like French dat. and acc.)
voici, voilà) invite запрбшувати,
holidays (usually канжу ли, -ye-, imperf.
school) каш кул; (perf.
вакацп, -ш; запросити, -и-)
вщпустка, - и it вонб
hot гарячий (as in it is necessary, трёба (impers.;
‘water’); (I...) must + dat. of person)
weather: жйрко it seems здаёться (‘to
hotel готёль, - ю me...’ dative
house, home хата, - и case)
how як it’s time for us час нам
hungry ГОЛОДНИЙ to... (+ inf.)
366

it’s worth вйрто (neg. letter лист, -à

‘there’s no library б!блютёка, -и
point in, it’s not lie, be in a lying лежйть, -й-,
w orth’) position imperf.
life ж иття, -я neut.
karbovanets карббванець, light св1тло, -а
-нця like, love любйти, -и-,
keep, hold тримйти, -âe-, imperf.
imperf.; like, please сподббатися, -а€-,
держ йти, -и-, perf. (imperf.
imperf. подббатися,
key клю ч, -à -ае-)
kitchen кухня, -i listen to слухати, -ае-
knife ш ж, ножй (+ асс.)
know знйти, -âe-, little, sm all малий; маленький
imperf. live жити, -ве-;
kopeck копш ка, -и мёш кати, -ae-,
imperf.
lake озеро, -а look for ш укбти (perf.
lam p лйм па, -и; пошукйти, -йе-
н асты ьи а ‘have a little
лймпа look for’))
‘table/reading lorry, truck гр у зо в и к ,- à ;
lam p’ вантйж на
last year (adv.) минулого рбку маш ина
lay/set (the table) накрити, -Й€-, lose, m islay згубйти, -и-,
perf. (+ c tlji or perf. (imperf.
на сттл; губити, -и-)
imperf. lunch, dinner общ , -у
накривйти, (m idday meal)
-âe-) m anage to, встигйти, -âe-,
lead привести, -дё- succeed in, im perf. (perf.
perf. (imperf. be in tim e for, встигнути,
п р и в о д и т, -и-) catch (+ на -не-; past -г-)
leave (som ething залйшити, -и-, + acc.)
som ewhere) perf. (imperf. m arket базйр, -у (cf.
залишйти, -âe-) ринок, -нку
leave, depart from вш хати, -де- ‘market
(+з + gen.) place/square’)
lecturer, teacher викладйч, -à m atter, affair спрйва, -и
lesson заияття, -я; m ean, lit. ‘w ish to x o t ît h , -че-,
у р б к ,-у say’ imperf.
 367

сказй ти (an not не (compare with Hi)

alternative is nothing шчбго не (direct
м £ ти н а y sâ 3 i object of verb);
‘have in mind’ H iii|ô не
meet зу с т р 1 ч й ти с я , (+ verb form)
-â € -, imperf. now тепёр
milk м о л о к б , -à
mineral water м ш ер& льна в о д й October жовтень, - тня
modem су ч й сн и й old(-fashioned) старий
more бш ы ие once, sometime колись (not in the
mother м й ти , м й терц sense ‘once,
м й м а , -и twice...’)
much, many б а г й т о (+gen. once, one time раз
sing, or pl.) one’s (own) с вш
much, зн й ч н о (+ comp.) only, just лишё
significantly open вщчинйти, -и-,
perf. (imperf.
name (first name) т ’я , ÎM em , neut. ВЩЧИНЯТИ, -Я€-)
napkin с е р в ё т к а , -и opera (theatre) оперний тейтр,
near бш я + gen. - ого - у ( бпера
near, not far from неподалж вщ ‘opera’)
+ gen. opinion, thought, думка, - и
necessary п о тр 1 б н и й /п о тр 1 - idea
б ен or або, чи
need п о т р !б н о (б у т и ) other ÎHumfi
never ш к о л и н е (+ verb our нйш
form) out of town за мкто
new н о ви й (movement); за
newspaper г а з ё т а ,- и mîctom (no
next, following наступний movement)
night ШЧ, H04Î outskirts, environs околиця, -i
no longer, not any б 1 л ьш е н е, в ж е (often in plural)
longer не over there он
no Hi
no-one, not HixTO н е (+ verb paper (writing namp, -épy ( для
anyone form) paper) лист1 в)
normal н орм альн и й parents батьки, -îb (pl.
not at all 3ÔBCÎM н е of батько)
not bad(ly) н е п о га н о park пйрк, - у
not good/well, not н е с м а ч н о pencil ол1 вёць, - вця
tasty/tastily (of person людина, - и (NB:
food) fem.)
368

place мпсце, - я real, genuine с прйвжнш

plate таршка, - и really, indeed наспрйвд!
play грйти, -âe-, receive одёржати, -и-,
imperf. (perf. perf. (imperf.
3irpâTK, -âe-) одёржувати,
pleased (lit. ‘it’s приёмно -ye-); отримати,
pleasant’) -ae-, perf.
Polish пбльський (imperf.
Poltava region Полтйвщина, - и отримувати,
post office поштймт, -у; -ye-)
пбшта, - и recently, (during) цими днями
(larger; the these days
latter word also recount, relate розповщйти, -àe-,
means ‘post’) imperf. (perf.
postcard лиспвка, - и РОЗПОВ1СТИ,
potatoes картбпля, -i irreg.)
prepare, cook готувйти, -ÿe-, reply в1дповщйти, -âe-,
imperf. (perf. imperf. (perf.
при- / з- гтувЙ1п, вщповкти)
-ÿe-) rest вщпочивйти,
products продукти, -ie -âe-, imperf.
(used with (perf.
купувйти to вщпочйти,
mean ‘to do the - ине- )
shopping’; from return, come back повернутися,
npoAÿKT, - не-
-y/-a) river pinâ, - и (or
pi4Ka, -и)
question (‘issue’) питйння, -я;
room KÎMHâTa, - и
запитйння, - я
(that which is
salesman продавёць, - вця
asked)
saleswoman продавщиця, -i
quiet, peaceful тихий
satisfied задовблений
quite a lot of, a чимйло (+ gen.)
say Ka3âTH, - же-
great deal of
(perf. сказйти,
quite, enough дбсить
- же- )
rain дощ, -ÿ secretary ceKpeTâpKa, - и
read читйти, -âe-, see 6â4HTH, -и-
imperf. (perf. send посилйти, -âe-,
прочитйти, imperf. (perf.
-âe-) nicnâTH,
reader читйч, -à niuLJiio, т шлё
ready, prepared готов, -a, -e or посети. . . )
 369

shave ГОЛИТИСЯ, -И -, красна, h i

imper. (perf. still, yet ще/ йцё (‘yet
ПОГОЛЙТИСЯ, another’ ще
-И-) одйн)
she, it вонй stop, stay, spend зупинйтися, -и-,
should, must, be ПОВЙННИЙ/ some time perf. (imperf.
obliged to повинен зупинйтися,
show покбзувати, -ye-, -Й€-)
imperf. (perf. store, shop магазйн, -у;
показйти, - же- ) крамнйця, -i
simply, only прбсто strong мщнйй
sister cecrpâ, - й student (female) студёнтка, - и
sit down одйти, -âe-, student (male) студёнт, - а
imperf. (perf. study учйтися, -и-,
cicni, сйде- ) imperf. (perf.
sit, be sitting сидгги, -й- навчйтися,
sitting room, вггйльня, -i -Й-; + gen. of
drawing room what studied)
situated розташбваннй such (a), so такйй
situation, state of стан, - у справsuddenly рйптом
affairs sugar цукор, -кру
sleep спйти, -й-, imperf. suitcase вал 1зка, и
slim стрункйй summer л 1то, -а
slowly ПОВ1ЛЬНО supper, dinner вечёря, -i
small table стблик, - у (evening meal)
small, short малёнький sure, certain пёвний/ пёвен
smile всмЬшутися, -нё-,
perf. (imperf. table сп л ,
всмк& гися, стол й /стбл у
-Й€-) (письмбвий
so much, so many спльки (+ gen. сп л ‘writing
sg./pl.) table, desk’)
so, thus так take a walk прогулюватися,
soap мйло, а -Ю€ -, imperf.
son син, - а (perf.
soon скбро прогулятися,
Spain 1 спашя, -ï -Й€-)
spend (time) провестй, -дё-, take by foot, carry нести, -сё-,
perf. (imperf. imperf. det.
проводит, -и-) take out вййняти, вййме-,
spoon, tablespoon ложка, - и perf. (imperf.
stand, be standing СГОЙТИ, - ï - виймйти, -âe-)
state, country держйва, -и; take взйти, BÎ3bMÿ,
370

в{ зьмеш, perf. third трётш

(imperf. брйти, this (dem.) цей
бере- ) this evening сьогбдшBsé4epi
talk, chat розмовлйти, -йе-, this year (adv.) цьогб рбку
imperf. (perf. this, that, it (is) це
порозмовлйги, through чёрез + асс.
-йе-) time час, - у
tall висбкого зрбсту tired утомлений
tall, high висбкий to, up to, until, до + gen.
tea чай, - ю before
teacher (female) учйтелька, - и to/on the left л1 вбруч
teacher вчйтель, - я to/on the right правбруч
telephone телефонувйти, today сьогбдш
-ÿe-, imperf. ( до together; (all) at рйзом
+ gen. ‘to once
someone’; perf. together with, рйзом з + instr.
по- / за- теле- along with
фонувйти, -ÿe-) toilet туалет, - у
than шж; як toilet tissue туалеттшнатр,
thanks дйкую; cnaciïôi - перу
( за + acc. ‘for’) tomorrow зйвтра
that (dem.) той toothbrush зубнй щНка, -6ï
that’s why от чому -и
that; what що (‘he says that toothpaste зубнй пйста, -oï
(conjunction) we...’) -и
theatre тейтр, - у towel rod/rail вшгалка, - и для
then пбттм рушниюв
(subsequently) town, city Micro, - а
then (if...then) то (it balances train пб1зд, - у (also
колй, earlier in пбтяг, -а)
the sentence) tree дёрево, - а
there там try, test спрббувати,
there is no time школи (often -ye-, perf.
+ inf.) (imperf.
there is no, is not немйе (also немй, прббувати,
present, there is + gen.) -У€-)
not available turn off (a light, вймкнути, -не-
there is (pointing от etc.) (imperf.
to something) вимикйти, -йе-)
they вонй turn on (a light, ув1 мкнути, -не-,
thing pi4, pé4i, fem. etc.) perf. (imperf.
think думати, -ae-, im- вмикйти, -йе-)
perf.; no-, perf. type друкувйти, -ÿe-,
 371

imperf. ( на carry imperf. indet.

машинщ) week тйждень, тижня
well, tastily CMâ4HO
Ukraine Украйю, - и western з йхщний
Ukrainian украинка, - и when коли
(female) where де
Ukrainian (male) украйюць, 41, - я white бший
uncle дйдько, - а who? хто
under, near пщ (+ instr./acc.; who, which/that який (rel. pron.)
often used with whole, entire щлий
place-names) whose чий, чия, чие
understand розумпги, -ie-, why, what is the навйцо (+ inf.)
imperf. (perf. purpose of?
зрозумгги, -ie-) why? чому?
unfortunately на жаль window внснб, -â
university ушверситёт, - у
unpack розпакувйти, - уе- wife, woman жшка, - и
( пакувйти( ся) , wine винб, -â
-ye- ‘pack (one’s winter 3HMâ, - и
luggage)’) wish бa жâ ти, -âe- (perf.
побаж£ ти, -âe-)
veranda, porch верйнда, - и роббта, - и (e.g. ‘be
very дуже work at ( на + loc.)’,
village село, -à ‘go to ( на +
acc.)’ ‘work’;
wait чек& ги, -âe- (for: npâiifl, ‘labour’)
на + acc.) imcâTH, -uie-,
wake up прокинутися, -не-, write imperf. (perf.
perf. (imperf. HamicâTH, -uie-)
прокидйтися,
-âe-) year piK, рбку
want x o t ît h , -че-, yellow жбвтий
imperf. (perf. yes так
схотгги, схбче- ) yesterday учбра
wash, have a митися, -не-, you (sing., ти
wash imperf. (perf. familiar)
помитися, ние-) you (sing., polite; ви
watch дивитися, -и-, and pi.)
imperf. (+ acc.),
kx)kat(+na +
асс.)
we ми
wear (habitually), носити, -и-,
Index

The numbers refer to lessons.

accusative case 5 demonstratives цей, той 9

active participles 20 describing yourself and others 7,17
adjectives 3 ,4 directional adverbs 16
adverbial participles 18 directions (points of the compass;
adverbialized instrumental forms 9 where is...? 15
animals 17 do 2
antonyms 10
applying for, joining and making family members 18
appointments 19 feelings 10
approximate quantities 13 fish 17
articles 1 flora 16
asking directions 15 flying (motion verb) 16
aspect (verb) 5, 9 food and drink 6 ,7
future tense 6
bathroom 9
birds 16 games and instruments 17
gender 1
cardinal numerals 8 ,9 genitive case 3, 6
cases: see entries fo r individual cases genitive (plural) 10
clothes 8 geography of Ukraine 15
collective numerals 18 goodbye 3
collective (nouns) 6 greetings 1, 2,3
colours 14
comparatives and superlatives 13 have 6
comparison of adverbs 20 hotel 9
complex and compound sentences 14
imperative 10
conditional mood 14
impersonal expressions 7, 8, 10
conditions 14
indefinite pronouns 16
dative case (nouns and adjectives) 7 indefinite-personal form of the
dative case (personal pronouns) 6 verb 10
dative case (plural) 10, 13 instrumental case 8
 373

instrumental (plural) 10,13 present tense verb forms 1

introducing yourself and others 4 public (urban) transport 9

liking and disliking 19 quantities (approximate) 13

locative case 2, 3 ,5
locative (plural) 10,13 relative clauses 11
reported speech 5
members of the family 18 reported statements and questions 14
modals (normal verbs, predicative running (motion verb) 16
adjectives, impersonals) 12
motion verbs (transitive: ‘carrying, shopping 5
taking*) 16 shopping (the post office and
motion verbs (intransitive: the market) 6
‘going’) 7 ,9 suffixes 2
motion verbs (prefixed) 8 swimming (motion verb) 16

names: first, patronymics and family time (telling the time) 11

names 18 time expressions 7
negation 2, 6,20 time: the week, the month and the year
neuter nouns in -я 18 12
nominative case (singular) 1 transport (urban) 9
nominative plural 5, 8
Ukraine and Kyiv 15
numerals
1-4 (and multiples thereof) 8 verbs
1-100 9 ‘be’ 1
‘like’ 5
passive constructions 20
verb forms 1, 3, 4
passive participles 18
verbal aspect 5
past tense 4
verbs (irregular) 6
patronymics 18
verbs (reflexive) 4
personal pronouns 1
verbs of putting, being and
‘place where’ expressions 2
becoming 17
please (you’re welcome) 2
vocative case 4
possessives 3, 11
prefixed verbs of motion 9 weather and climate 13
prepositions 1,4 who/which clauses 11